Classic Audiobook Collection - The Wolf-Leader by Alexandre Dumas ~ Full Audiobook [horror]

Episode Date: July 25, 2025

The Wolf-Leader by Alexandre Dumas audiobook. Genre: horror In a rural corner of France where old superstitions still cling to the woods, Thibault is a poor, embittered gamekeeper who feels mocked by fate and crushed by the privileges of the nobles. When a chance encounter in the forest places him face to face with a mysterious stranger who seems to know his deepest resentments, Thibault is tempted by a bargain that promises power, wealth, and the ability to take what life has always denied him. Soon, strange changes ripple through the countryside: wolves gather with unnatural purpose, fear spreads from cottage to manor, and Thibault finds himself drawn into a dangerous new identity that both thrills and terrifies him. As his wishes begin to take shape, so do the consequences, tightening around the people he envies, the woman he longs for, and his own conscience. Alexandre Dumas blends dark folklore with sharp social tension in this atmospheric tale of desire and downfall, where a single choice in the moonlit trees can turn hunger into haunting. For ad-free listening try our premium subscription Chapters (Approximate) (00:00:00) Chapter 00 (00:50:18) Chapter 01 (01:09:49) Chapter 02 (01:34:45) Chapter 03 (01:55:44) Chapter 04 (02:15:21) Chapter 05 (02:34:57) Chapter 06 (02:53:08) Chapter 07 (03:11:37) Chapter 08 (03:27:29) Chapter 09 (03:45:10) Chapter 10 (04:03:00) Chapter 11 (04:25:23) Chapter 12 (04:54:29) Chapter 13 (05:18:49) Chapter 14 (05:35:56) Chapter 15 (05:49:44) Chapter 16 (06:07:31) Chapter 17 (06:23:43) Chapter 18 (06:36:33) Chapter 19 (06:52:34) Chapter 20 (07:12:16) Chapter 21 (07:39:35) Chapter 22 (07:51:24) Chapter 23 (08:06:24) Chapter 24 Learn more about your ad choices. Visit megaphone.fm/adchoices

The Wolf Leader by Alexander Dumas, translated by Alfred Allenson, 1852 to 1929, Introduction. Although the introductory chapters were not signed until May 31, 1856, the wolf leader is to be associated in conception with the group of romances which Dumas wrote at Brussels between the years 1852 and 1854. That is to say, after his financial failure and the consequent defection of his collaborator Marque, and before his return to Paris to found his journal La Muscatere. Like Conscience Linusant and Catherine Bloom, which date from that period of exile, the present story was inspired by reminiscences of our author's native place, Villers Cotorette, in the Department of the Eisner. In the wolf leader, Dumas, however, allows his imagination

and fancy, full play, using a legend told to him nearly half a century before, conjuring up the scenes of his boyhood and calling into requisition his wonderful gift of improvisation, he contrives in the happiest way to weave a romance in which are combined a weird tale of Diopleri and continual delightful glimpses of forest life. Terror, woodcraft, and humor could not be more felicitously intermingled. The reader, while kept under the spell of the main theme of the story, experiences all the charm of an open-air life in the great forest of Villare Cotteret, the forest in which the little town seemed to occupy a small clearing, and into which the boy Alexander occasionally escaped for days together

from the irksome routine of the school or from the hands of relatives who wanted to make a priest of him. Thus, Dumas, the most impressionable of men, all his life remained grateful to the forest for the poetic fancies derived from its beauty and the mysteries of its recesses, as well as for the hiding places it afforded him, and for the game and birds which he soon learnt to shoot and snare there. Listen to his indignation at the destruction of the trees in the neighboring park. We quote from his memoirs, That park, planted by Francois I, was cut down by Louis Philippe.

Beautiful trees, under whose shade once reclined Francois I and Madame de Tampere, Henri II and Diana of Poitiers, Henri IV, and Gabriella. You had a right to believe that a bourbon would have respected you And that you would have lived your long life, the life of beech trees and oaks, That the birds would have warbled on your branches when green and leafy. But over and above your inestimable value of poetry and memories, You had unhappily a material value. You beautiful beaches with your polished silvery cases.

You beautiful oaks with your somber, wrinkled bark. You were worth a hundred thousand crowns. the king of France, who with his six millions of private revenue, was too poor to keep you. The king of France sold you. For my part, had you been my sole fortune, I would have preserved you for poet as I am. There is one thing that I would set before all the gold of the earth, and that is the murmur of the wind in your leaves. The shadow that you made to flicker beneath my feet, the sweet visions, the charming phantoms, which, at evening time, betwixt the day and night.

in twilight's doubtful hour would glide between your age-long trunks as glide the shadows of the ancient abensurages amid the thousand columns of cordova's royal mosque whom okay was and how this tale became known to the narrator part one why i ask myself during those first twenty years of my literary life from eighteen twenty seven eighteen forty seven did i so rarely turn my eyes and thoughts towards the little town where I was born, towards the woods amid which it lies embowered, and the villages that cluster round it. How was it that during all that time the world of my youth seemed to me have disappeared, as if hidden behind a cloud whilst the future which lay before me, shown clear and resplendent, like those magic islands which Columbus and his companions mistook for baskets of flowers floating on the sea? Alas! simply because during the first twenty years of our life, We have hope for our guide, and during the last 20, reality. From the hour when weary with our journey, we ungird ourselves in dropping the traveller's staff,

sit down by the wayside, we begin to look back over the road that we have traversed. For it is the way ahead that now is dark and misty, and so we turn and gaze into the depths of the past. Then with the wide desert awaiting us in front, we are astonished, as we look along the path which we have left behind, to catch sight of first one and then another of those delicious oases of verdure and shade, beside which we never thought of lingering for a moment, and which indeed we had passed by almost without notice. But then how quickly our feet carried us along in those days.

We were in such a hurry to reach that goal of happiness to which no road has ever yet brought to any one of us. It is at this point that we begin to see how blind and ungrateful we have been. It is now that we say to ourselves if we could, but once more come across such a green and wooded resting place, we would stay there for the rest of our lives, would pitch our tent there and there end our days. But the body cannot go back and renew its existence, and so memory has to make its pious pilgrimage alone. Back to the early days and fresh beginnings of life it travels, like those light vessels that are borne upward by their white sails against the current of a river. Then the body once more pursues its journey, but the body without memory is as the night without stars, as the lamp without its flame.

And so body and memory go there several ways. The body, with chance for its guide, moves towards the unknown. Memory that bright willow the wisp, hovers over the landmarks that are left behind, and memory, we may be sure, will not lose her way. Every oasis is revisited, every association recalled, And then with a rapid flight, she returns to the body that grows ever more and more weary, and like the humming of a bee, like the song of a bird, like the murmur of a stream, tells the tale of all that she has seen.

And as the tired traveler listens, his eyes grow bright again, his mouth smiles and a light steals over his face. For providence and kindness, seeing that he cannot return to youth, allows youth to return to him. And ever after he loves to repeat aloud what mever. tells him in her soft, low voice. And is our life then bounded by a circle like the earth? Do we unconsciously continue to walk towards the spot from which we started? And as we travel nearer and nearer to the grave, do we again draw closer, ever closer to the cradle? Part two. I cannot say, but what happened to myself that much at any rate I know.

At my first halt along the road of life, my first glance backwards, I began to by relating the tale of Bernard and his uncle Bertoline, then the story of Angebetou, his fair fiancé, and of Aunt Angelique. After that I told of conscience and Marietta, and lastly of Catherine Bloom and Father Vatrin. I am now going to tell you the story of Tibault and his wolves, and of the Lord of Vez. And how you will ask, did I become acquainted with the events

which I am now about to bring before you? I will tell you. Have you read my memoirs, and do you remember one by name Moket, who was a friend of my father's? If you have read them, you will have some vague recollection of this personage. If you have not read them, you will not remember anything about him at all. In either case, then, it is of the first importance that I should bring Moket, clearly before your mind's eye. As far back as I can remember, that is when I was about three years of age, we lived, my father and mother and I, in a little chateau called L'Ephéphééééééééééééééééééééééééé, Fossé, situated on the boundary that separates the departments of Eisner and Oise.

Between Hermant and Long Prae, the little house in question had doubtless been named Le Fosset, on account of the deep and broad moat filled with water with which it was surrounded. I do not mention my sister, for she was at school in Paris, and we only saw her once a year when she was home for a month's holiday. The household, apart from my father, mother, and myself, consisted firstly of a large black dog called Trufa, who was a privileged animal and made welcome wherever he appeared, more especially as I regularly went about on his back. Secondly, of a gardener named Pierre, who kept me amply provided with frogs and snakes two species of living creatures in which I was particularly interested. Thirdly, of a negro, a valet of my father's named Hippolyte,

a sort of black Mary Andrew, whom my father, I believe, only kept that he might be well-priced. primed with anecdotes wherewith to gain the advantage in his encounters with Brunel and beat his wonderful stories. Fourthly, of a keeper named Mouquet, for whom I had a great admiration, seeing that he had magnificent stories to tell of ghosts and werewolves to which I listened every evening, and which were abruptly broken off the instant the general, as my father was usually called, appeared on the scene. Fifthly, of a cook who answered to the name of Marie, but this figure I can no longer recall. It is lost to me in the misty twilight of life. I remember only the name as given to someone of whom but a shadowy outline remains in my memory, and about whom, as far as I

recollect, there was nothing of a very poetic character. Mouquet, however, is the only person that need occupy our attention for the present. Let me try to make him known to you both as regards his personal appearance and his character. Part 3 Mouquet was a man of about 40 years of age, short, thick set, broad of shoulder, and sturdy of leg. His skin was burnt brown by the sun, his eyes were small and piercing, his hair grizzled, and his black whiskers met under his chin in a half circle. As I look back, his figure rises before me wearing a three-cornered hat

and clad in a green waistcoat with silver buttons, velveteen cord breeches and high leathern gaiters, with a game bag over his shoulder, his gun in his hand, and a cutty pipe in his mouth. Let us pause for a moment to consider this pipe, for this pipe grew to be not merely an accessory, but an integral part of Mouquet. Nobody could remember ever having seen Mouquet without it, if by any chance Mouquet did not happen to have it in his mouth,

he had it in his hand. This pipe, having to accompany Mokke into the heart of the thickest coverts, it was necessary that it should be of such a kind as to offer the least possible opportunity to any other solid body of bringing about its destruction. For the destruction of his old, well-colored cuddy would have been to Mackey a loss that years alone could have repaired. Therefore, the stem of Marquis' pipe was not more than half an inch long. Moreover, you might always wager that half that half inch, at least was supplied by the quill of a feather. This habit of never being without his pipe, which, by causing the almost entire disappearance of both canines,

had hollowed out a sort of vice for itself on the left side of his mouth. Between the fourth incisor and the first molar, had given rise to another of Mouquet's habits. This was to speak with his teeth clenched, whereby a certain impression of obstinacy was conveyed by all he said. This became even more marked if Mouquet chanced at any moment to take his pipe out of his mouth, for there was nothing then to prevent the jaw's closing and the teeth

coming together in a way which prevented the words passing through them, at all except in a sort of whistle which was hardly intelligible. Such was Mouquet with respect to outward appearance. In the following pages I will endeavor to give some idea of his intellectual capacity and moral qualities. Part four. Early one morning, before my father had risen, Mokke walked into his room and planted himself at the foot of the bed, stiff and upright as a signpost.

Well, Moket, said my father. What's the matter now? Now, what gives me the pleasure of seeing you here at this early hour? The matter is, General, replied Moket with the utmost gravity. The matter is that I am nightmared. Moket had quite unawares to himself, enriched the language with a double verb, both active and passive. You are nightmarred, responded my father, raising himself on his elbow. Dear, dear, that's a serious matter, my poor Mokke.

You are right there, General. and mochay took his pipe out of his mouth a thing he did rarely and only on the most important occasions and how long have you been nightmared continued my father compassionately for a whole week general and who by mochay ah i know very well who by answered mochay through his teeth which were so much the more tightly closed that his pipe was in his hand and his hand behind his back and may i also know by whom by mother durant of heramont who as you will have heard is an old witch no indeed i assure you i had no idea of such a thing ah but i know it well enough i've seen her riding past on her broomstick to her witch's sabbath you have seen her go by on her broomstick as plainly as i see you general and more than that she has an old black billy-goat at home that she worships and why should she come and nightmare you to revenge herself on me because i came upon her once at midnight on the heath of gonderville when she was dancing round and round in her devil's circle this is a most serious accusation which you bring against her my friend and before repeating do anyone what you have been telling me in private i think it would be as well if you tried to collect some more proofs proofs what more proofs do i want does not every soul in the village know that in her youth she was the mistress of tibol the wolf leader? Indeed, I must look carefully into this matter, Marque. I am looking very

carefully into it myself, and she shall pay for it the old mole. Old mole was an expression that Marquet had borrowed from his friend Pierre, the gardener, who, as he had no worse enemies to deal with than moles, gave the name of mole to everything and everybody that he particularly detested. Section 5. I must look carefully into the matter, these words were not said by my father by reason of any belief he had in the truth of Mouquet's tale about his nightmare. And even the fact of the nightmare being admitted by him, he gave no credence to the idea that it was Mother Durant who had nightmareed the keeper. Far from it. But my father was not ignorant of the superstitions of the people, and he knew that

belief in spells was still widespread among the peasantry in the country districts. He had heard of terrible acts of revenge carried out by the victims on some man or woman who they thought had bewitched them, in the belief that the charm would thus be broken, and Mouquet, while he stood denouncing Mother Durant to my father, had had such an accent of menace in his voice, and had given such a grip to his gun, that my father thought it wise to appear to agree with everything he said, in order to gain his confidence, and so prevent him doing anything without first consulting him. so thinking that he had so far gained an influence over mochay my father ventured to say but before you make her pay for it my good mochay you ought to be quite sure that no one can cure you of your nightmare no one can cure me general replied mochay in a tone of conviction how no one able to cure you no one i have tried the impossible and how did you try first of all i drank a large bowl

of hot wine before going to bed. And who recommended that remedy? Was it Monsieur Lacasse? Monsieur Lacasse was the doctor in repute at Villare Cotteret. Monsieur Lacasse exclaimed Mouquet. No, indeed. What should he know about spells? By my faith, no, it was not Monsieur La Casse.

Who was it then? It was the shepherd of long prey. But a bowl of wine, you dunderhead, why you must have been dead drunk. The shepherd drank half of it. I see now, I understand why he prescribed it. And did the bowl of wine have any effect? Not any, General.

She came, trampling over my chest that night, just as if I had taken nothing. And what did you do next? You were not obliged, I suppose, to limit your efforts to your bowl of hot wine? I did what I do when I want to catch a wily beast. mouquet made use of a phraseology which was all his own no one had ever succeeded in inducing him to say a wild beast every time my father said wild beast maquis would answer yes general i know a wily beast you still stick to your wily beast then my father said to him on one occasion yes general but not out of obstinacy and why then may i ask because general with all due respect to you you are mistaken

about it. Mistaken? I? How? Because you ought to not say a wild beast, but a wily beast. And what is a wily beast, Moke? It is an animal that only goes about at night. That is an animal that creeps into the pigeon houses and kills the pigeons like the polecat,

or into the chicken houses to kill the chickens like the fox, or into the folds to kill the sheep, like the wolf. It means an animal which is coming. animal which is cunning and deceitful, in short, a wily beast. It was impossible to find anything to say after such a logical definition as this. My father therefore remained silent and mochay, feeling that he had gained a victory, continued to call wild beasts, wily beasts, utterly unable to understand my father's obstinacy in continuing to call wily beasts wild beasts. So now you understand why, when my father asked him what else he had done,

Mokay answered, I did what I do when I want to catch a wily beast. We have interrupted the conversation to give this explanation, but as there was no need of explanation between my father and Mokke, they had gone on talking, you must understand, without any such break. Section 6. And what is it you do, Mokke, when you want to catch this animal of yours? asked my father. I said a trarp, General.

Mokay always called a trap. a trap. Do you mean to tell me you have set a trap to catch Mother Durant? My father had of course said trap, but Mouquet did not like anyone to pronounce words differently from himself, so he went on. Just so, General, I have set a trap for Mother Durant. And where have you put your trarp outside your door? My father, you see, was willing to make concessions. Outside my door, Much good that would be. I only know she gets into my room, but I cannot even guess which way she comes.

Down the chimney, perhaps? There is no chimney, and besides, I never see her until I feel her. And you do see her, then. As plainly, I see you, General. And what does she do? Nothing agreeable, you may be sure. She tramples all over my chest.

Thud, thud, thump, thump! Well, where have you set your trawet? then. The tarp, why I put it on my own stomach. And what kind of tarp did you use? Oh, a first-rate tarp. What was it? The one I made to catch the grey wolf with that used to kill Monsieur Destornel's sheep. Not such a first-rate one then, for the grey wolf ate up your bait and then bolted. You know why he was not caught, General. No, I do not. because it was the black wolf that belonged to old Tibolt, the Sabo Maker. It could not have been Tibolt's black wolf, where you said yourself just this moment

that the wolf that used to come and kill, Monsieur Destournel's sheep, was a grey one. He is grey now, General, but 30 years ago when Tybalt the Sabo Maker was alive, he was black, and to assure you of the truth of this, look at my hair. Which was black as a ravens thirty years ago, and now is as gray as the dark. doctors. The doctor was a cat and animal of some fame that you will find mentioned in my memoirs and known as the doctor on account of the magnificent fur which nature had given it for a coat. Yes, replied my father, I know your tale about Tybalt, the Sabo-maker, but if the black wolf is the devil, Marque, as you say he is, he would not change color. Not at all, General, only it takes

him a hundred years to become quite white, and the last midnight of every hundred years he turns black as a coal again. I give up the case, then, Mokke. All I ask is that you will not tell my son this fine tale of yours until he is fifteen at least. And why, General? Because it is no use stuffing his mind with nonsense of that kind until he is old enough to laugh at wolves, whether they are white, grey, or black. It shall be as you say, General. he shall hear nothing of this matter. Go on then. Where had we got to, General?

We had got to your trarp, which you had put on your stomach, and you were saying that it was a first-rate trarp. By my faith, General, that was a first-rate trarp. They weighed a good ten pounds. What am I saying, fifteen pounds, at least with its chain? I put the chain over my wrist. And what happened that night?

That night? Why, it was worse than ever. Generally, it was in her leather overshoes she came and kneaded my chest, but that night she came in her wooden sabots. And she comes like this, Every blessed one of God's nights, and it is making me quite thin. You can see for yourself, General, I am growing as thin as a lathe. However, this morning I made up my mind. And what did you decide upon, Marquet?

Well, then, I made up my mind I would let fly at her with my gun. that was a wise decision to come to and when do you think of carrying it out this evening or to-morrow at latest general confound it and just as i was wanting to send you over to villars hell-on that won't matter general was it something that you wanted done at once yes at once very well then i can go over to villars helen it's not above a few miles if i go through the wood and get back here this evening the journey both ways is only 24 miles, and we have covered a few more than that before now out shooting, General. That's settled, then. I will write a letter for you to give to Monsieur Collard, and then you can start. I will start, General, without a moment's delay. My father rose and wrote to Monsieur Collard, the letter was as follows. My dear Collard, I am sending you that idiot of a keeper of mine whom you know. He has taken into his head that an old woman nightmares him every night, and to rid him of this vampire he intends nothing more nor less than to kill her justice however might not look favourably on this method of his for curing himself of indigestion and so i am going to start him off to you on a pretext of some kind or other will you also on some pretext or other send him on to don ray at vuti who will send him on to dululoy who with or without pretext may then as far as i care send him on to the death

In short, he must be kept going for a fortnight at least. By that time we shall have moved out of here and shall be at Antilles, and as he will then no longer be in the district of Harrimont, and as his nightmare will probably have left him on the way, Mother Durant will be able to sleep in peace, which I should certainly not advise her to do if Marquet were remaining anywhere in her neighborhood. He is bringing you six brace of snipe and a hare, which we shot while out yesterday on the marshes of Valueu. a thousand and one of my tenderest remembrances to the fair Hermione and as many kisses to the dear little Caroline, your friend Alex Dumas. An hour later, Mouquet was on his way, and at the end of three weeks he rejoined us at Antilles. Well, asked my father, seeing him reappear in robust health. Well, and how about Mother Durant? Well, General replied, Moket cheerfully, I've got rid of the old mole. It seems she has no power except in her own district. Section 7

Twelve years have passed since Mocque's nightmare, and I was now over 15 years of age. It was the winter of 1817 to 1818, 10 years before that date I had, alas, lost my father. We no longer had Pierre for Gardner, a hippolyte for valet, or a Marquis for keeper. We no longer lived at the chateau of Le Fosset. or in the villa at Antilles, but in the marketplace of Villers-Cotterrette, in a little house opposite the fountain, where my mother kept a bureau de tabac selling powder and shot as well over the same counter. As you have already read in my memoirs, although still young,

I was an enthusiastic sportsman. As far as sport went, however, that is according to the usual acceptation of the word, I had none except when my cousin, Monsieur de Vuelan, the ranger of the forest at Villare Cotet, was kind enough to ask leave of my mother to take me with him. I filled up the remainder of my time with poaching. For this double function of sportsmen and poacher, I was well provided with a delightful single-barreled gun on which was engraven the monogram of the princess Borgese,

to whom it had originally belonged. My father had given it me when I was a child, and when after his death everything had to be sold, I implored so urgently to be allowed to keep my gun that it was not sold with the other weapons and the horses and carriages. The most enjoyable time for me was the winter. Then the snow lay on the ground and the birds in their search for food were ready to come wherever grain was sprinkled for them.

Some of my father's old friends had fine gardens, and I was at liberty to go and shoot the birds there as I liked. So I used to sweep the snow away, spread some grain, and hiding myself with an easy gunshot, fire at the birds sometimes killing six, eight, even ten at a time. Then if the snow lasted, there was another thing to look forward to, the chance of chasing a wolf to its lair, and a wolf so traced was everybody's property. The wolf being a public enemy, a murderer beyond the pale of the law, might be shot at by all

or anyone, and so in spite of my mother's cries, who dreaded the double danger for me, you need not ask if I seized my gun, and was first on the spot ready for sport. The winter of 1817, 1818 had been long and severe. The snow was lying a foot deep on the ground, and so hard frozen that it had held for a fortnight past, and still there were no tidings of anything. Towards four o'clock one afternoon, Mawke called upon us. He had come to lay in his stock of powder.

While so doing he looked at me and winked with one eye. When he went out, I followed. What is it, Moket, I asked. Tell me. Can't you guess, Molloy. Monsieur Alexander. No, Marque. You don't guess, then, that if I come and buy powder here from Madame, your mother,

instead of going to Hermant for it, in short, if I walk three miles instead of only a quarter that distance, then I might possibly have a bit of a shoot to propose to you? Oh, you good, Marquet! And what and where? There's a woof, Monsieur Alexander. Not really? He carried off one of Monsieur Des Tornel's sheep last night. I have traced him to the tilly woods.

And what then? Why, then, I am certain to see him again tonight and shall find out where his lair is, and tomorrow morning we'll finish his business for him. Oh, this is luck. Only we must first ask leave. Of whom, Mucket? Leave of madame.

All right, come in, then. We will ask her at once. My mother had been watching us through the window. she suspected that some plot was hatching between us. I have no patience with you, Mokai, she said as we went in. You have no sense or discretion. In what way, madam? asked Mokay. To go exciting him in the way you do.

He thinks too much of sport as it is. Nay, madame, it is with him as with dogs of breed. His father was a sportsman, he is a sportsman, and his son will be a sportsman after him. You must make up your mind to that. and supposing some harm should come to him harm come to him with me with mockay no indeed i will answer for it with my own life that he shall be safe harm happened to him to him the general son never never never but my poor mother shook her head i went to her and flung my arms round her neck mother dearest i cried please let me go you will load his gun for him then mackay have no fear sixty grains of powder, not a grain more or less, and a twenty to the pound bullet. And you will not leave him.

I will stay by him like his shadow. You will keep him near you, between my legs. I give him into your sole charge, Marque, and he shall be given back to you safe and sound. Now, Monsieur Alexander, gather up your traps, and let us be off. Your mother has given her permission. You are not taking him away this evening, Marquet. I must, man. Madam, tomorrow morning will be too late to fetch him. We must hunt the wolf at dawn. The wolf! It is for a wolf hunt that you are asking for him to go with you?

Are you afraid that the wolf will eat him? Marquet! Marquet! But when I tell you that I will be answerable for everything? And where will the poor child sleep? With Father Marquet, of course. He will have a good mattress laid on the floor, and sheets white as those which God has spread over the field.

and two good warm cover lids i promise you that he shall not catch cold i shall be all right mother you may be sure now then moquet i am ready and you don't even give me a kiss you poor boy you indeed yes dear mother and a good many more than one and i threw myself on my mother's neck stifling her with my caresses as i clasped her in my arms and when shall i see you again oh do not be a uneasy if he does not return before tomorrow evening. How, tomorrow evening? And you spoke of starting at dawn. At dawn for the wolf. But if we miss him, the lad must have a shot or two at the wild ducks on the marshes of Alu. I see. You are going to drown him for me. By the name of all that's good, madam, if I was not speaking to the general's widow, I should say. What, Marque, what would you say? That you will make nothing but a wretched milk-sop of your boy. If the general's mother had been always behind him pulling at his coattails as you are behind this child, he would never even have had the courage

to cross the sea to France. You are right, Marque, take him away. I am a poor fool. And my mother turned aside to wipe away a tear. A mother's tear, that heart's diamond, more precious than all the pearls of Ophir. I saw it running down her cheek, I ran to the poor, poor woman and whispered to her mother, if you like, I will stay at home. No, no, go, my child, she said, Mouquet is right. You must sooner or later learn to be a man. I gave her another last kiss, then I ran after Mawkeh, who had already started. After I had gone a few paces, I looked round.

My mother had run into the middle of the road that she might keep me in sight as long as possible. It was my turn now to wipe away a tear. How now, said Marquet. You crying to, Monsieur Alexander. Nonsense, Marque, it's only the cold makes my eyes run. But thou, O God, who gavest me that tear, thou knowest that it was not because of the cold that I was crying.

Section 8. It was pitch dark when we reached Marquay's house. We had a savory omelet and stewed rabbit for supper, and then Mouquet made my bed ready for me. He kept his word to my mother, for I had a good mattress, two white sheets and two good warm cover lids. Now, said Mawke, tuck yourself in there and go to sleep, we may probably have to be off at four o'clock tomorrow morning.

At any hour you like, Mokay. Yes, I know you are a capital riser overnight, and tomorrow morning I shall have to throw a jug of cold water over you to make you get up. You are welcome to do that, Mokay, if you have to call me twice. Well, we'll see about that. Are you in a hurry to go to sleep, Mokai? Why, whatever do you want me to do with this hour of night? I thought, perhaps, Mokai, you would tell me one of those stories that I used to find so amusing when I was a child.

And who is going to get up for me at two o'clock tomorrow? If I sit telling you tales till midnight, our good priest, perhaps? You are right, Mokke. It's fortunate that you think so. So I undressed and went to bed. Five minutes later, Mouquet was snoring like a bass viol. I turned and twisted for a good two hours before I could get to sleep. How many sleepless nights have I not passed on the eve of the first shoot of the season?

That last towards midnight fatigue gained the mastery over me. A sudden sensation of cold awoke me with a start at four o'clock in the morning. I opened my eyes. Mouquet had thrown my bedclothes off over the foot of the bed and was standing beside me, leaning both hands on his gun. his face beaming out upon me as, at every fresh puff of his short pipe, the light from it illuminated his features.

Well, how have you got on, Marque? He has been tracked to his lair. The wolf? And who tracked him? This foolish old Mokke, Bravo! But guess where he has chosen to take cover this most accommodating of good wolves?

Where was it, then, Mokke? If I gave you a hundred chances you wouldn't guess, and the three oaks covered. We've got him, then? I should rather think so. The three oaks covered is a patch of trees and undergrowth, about two acres in extent, situated in the middle of the plain of Largne, about five hundred paces from the forest. And the keepers, I went on?

All had noticed sent them, replied Mok-Ei. Moynacht, Milday, Vatrin, Lafoya, all the best shots in short are waiting in readiness just as. outside the forest. You and I with Monsieur Charpentier from Valou, Monsieur Hockadee, from Largny, Monsieur d'Eaulde, from Le Fossé, are to surround the covert. The dogs will be slipped, the field-keeper will go with them and we shall have him, that's certain. You'll put me in a good place, Mokke. Haven't I said that you will be near me? But you must get up first. That's true. B'Hugh! And I'm going to have pity on your youth,

and put a bundle of wood in the fireplace. I didn't dare ask for it, but on my word of honor it will be kind of you, if you will. Mouquet went out and brought in an armful of wood from the timber yard, and threw it on to the hearth, poking it down with his foot. Then he threw a lighted match amongst the twigs, and in another moment the clear bright flames were dancing and crackling up the chimney. I went and sat on the stool by the fireside. I there dressed myself, you may be sure,

that I was not long over my toilet. Even Mouquet was astonished at my celerity. Now then he said, a drop of this and then off. And saying this, he filled two small glasses with a yellowish-colored liquor, which did not require any tasting on my part to recognize. You know I never drink brandy, Mokke. Ah, you are your father's son, all over. What will you have, then?

Nothing, Mokke, nothing. You know the proverb. the house empty the devil will be there believe me you had better put something into your stomach while i load your gun for i must keep my promise to that poor mother of yours well then i will have a crust of bread and a glass of pinolet pinolet is a light wine made in non-wine-growing districts generally said to require three men to drink it one to drink and two to hold him i was however pretty well accustomed to pinolet and could drink it up without help. So I've swallowed my glass of wine while Moket loaded my gun. What are you doing, Moket? I asked him.

Making a cross on your bullet, he replied. As you will be near me, we shall probably let fly together, and although I know you would give me up your share, still for the glory of it, it will be as well to know which of us killed him if the wolf falls, so mind you aim straight. I'll do my best, Mokay. Here's your gun then loaded for bird shooting, and now gun over your shoulder and off we start. Section 9 The meeting place was on the road leading to Chauvinie. Here we found the keepers and some of the huntsmen, and within another ten minutes those who were missing had also joined us.

Before five o'clock struck, our number was complete, and then we held a council of war to decide our further proceedings. It was finally arranged that we should first ten. take up our position round the three oaks covered at some considerable distance from it, and then gradually advance, so as to form a cordon round it. Everything was to be done with the utmost silence, it being well known that wolves decamp on hearing the slightest noise. Each of us was ordered to look carefully along the path he followed, to make quite sure that the wolf had not left the covert.

Meanwhile, the fieldkeeper was holding Mouquet's hounds in leash. one by one we took our stand facing the covert on the spot to which our particular path had conducted us. As it happened, Mouquet and I found ourselves on the north side of the Warren, which was parallel with the forest. Mouquet had rightly said that we should be in the best place, for the wolf would in all probability try and make for the forest, and so would break covert on our side of it. We took our stand each in front of an oak tree, fifty paces apart from one another, and then we waited without moving and hardly daring to breathe the dogs on the farther side of the warren were now uncoupled they gave two short barks and were then silent the keeper followed them into the covert calling hello as he beat the trees with his stick But the dogs, their eyes starting out of their heads, lips drawn back, and their coats bristling remained as if nailed to the ground.

Nothing would induce them to move a step farther. Helloa! Moque! cried the keeper. This wolf of yours must be an extra plucky one. Rocador and Tombella refused to tackle him. But Moket was too wise to make any answer, for the sound of his voice would have warned the wolf that there were enemies in that direction. The keeper went forward, still beating the trees. the two dogs after him cautiously advancing step by step, without a bark, only now and then giving a low growl.

All of the sudden there was a loud exclamation from the keeper who called out. I nearly trod on his tail, the wolf, the wolf! Look out, Mokey, look out! And at that moment, something came rushing towards us, and the animal leapt out of the covert passing between us like a flash of lightning. It was an enormous wolf, nearly white with age. Mouquet turned and sent two bullets after him. I saw them bound and rebound along the snow. Shoot, shoot, he called out to me.

Only then did I bring my gun to my shoulder. I took aim and fired. The wolf made a movement as if he wanted to bite his shoulder. We have him, we have him, cried Mouquet. The lad has hit his mark. Success to the innocent. But the wolf ran on, making straight for Mouinat and Milday, the two best shots in the country road.

Both of their first shots were fired at him in the open, the second after he had entered the forest. The two first bullets were seen to cross one another and ran along the ground, sending up spurts of snow. The wolf had escaped them both, but he had no doubt been struck down by the others that the two keepers who had just fired should miss their aim was an unheard-of thing. I had seen Moynot kill 17 snip one after the other. I had seen Mill Day cut a squirrel in two as he was jumping from. tree to tree, the keepers went into the forest after the wolf. We looked anxiously towards the spot where they had disappeared. We saw them reappear, dejected and shaking their heads. Well, cried Moket interrogatively.

Bah, answered Milday with an impatient movement of his arm. He's at Taya Fontaine by this time. At Tiafontein? exclaimed Moket completely taken aback. What? The fools have gone and missed him then. well what of that you missed him yourself did you not maurquet shook his head well well there's some devilry about this he said that i should miss him was surprising but it was perhaps possible but that moynat should have shot twice and missed him is not possible no i say no nevertheless so it is my good marquet besides you you hit him he said to me i are you sure we others may well be ashamed to say it but as sure as my name is moquet you hit the wolf well it's easy to find out if i did hit him there would be blood on the snow come mokke let us run and see and suiting the action to the word i set off running stop stop do not run whatever you do cried mochay clenching his teeth and stamping we must go quietly until we know better what we have to deal with well we will go quietly then but at any rate let us go mouquet then began to follow the wolf's track step by step there's not much fear of losing it i said it's plain enough yes but that's not what i'm looking for what are you looking for then you will know in a minute or two

the other huntsman had now joined us and as they came along after us the keeper related to them what had taken place meanwhile mokay and i continued to follow the wolf's footprints which were deeply indented in the snow at last we came along with the came to the spot where he had received my fire. There, Marque, I said to him. You see, I did miss him after all. How do you know that you missed him? Because there are no blood marks. Well, look for the mark of your bullet then, in the snow. I looked to see which way my bullet would have sped if it had not hit the wolf,

and then went in that direction, but I tracked for more than a quarter of a mile to no purpose. So I thought I might as well go back to Marquet. into the keepers to approach, and then turning to me, said, Well, and the bullet? I cannot find it. I have been luckier than you, then, for I have found it. What? You found it?

Right about, and come behind me. I did as I was told, and the huntsman, having come up, Mouquet pointed out a line to them beyond which they were not to pass. The keepers, Milday, and Mouinat, now joined us. Well, said Mouquet to them in their turn. turn, missed, they both answered at once. I saw you had missed him in the open, but when he had reached covered, missed him there too. Are you sure?

Both the bullets have been found, each of them in the trunk of a tree. It is almost past belief, said Vatran. Yes, rejoined Marque, it is almost past belief, but I have something to show you which is even more difficult to believe. Show at us, then. Look there. What do you see on the stone? snow. The track of a wolf, what of that? And close to the mark of the right foot there. What do you see? A little hole. Well, do you understand? The keepers looked at each other in astonishment.

Do you understand now? repeated Mouquet. The thing's impossible, exclaimed the keepers. Nevertheless, it is so, and I will prove it to you. And so saying Mouquet plunged his hand into the snow, felt about a moment or two, and then, with a cry of triumph, pulled out a flattened bullet. Why, that's my bullet, I said. You recognize it then. Of course I do. You marked it for me. And what mark did I put on it? A cross. You see, sirs, said Marquet. Yes, but explain how this happened. This is it. He could turn aside the ordinary bullets, but he had no power over the youngsters, which was marked with a cross. It hit him in the shoulder.

I saw him make a movement as if to try and bite himself. But I broke in, astonished at the silence and amazement which had fallen on the keepers. If my bullet hit him in the shoulder, why did it not kill him? Because it was made neither of gold nor of silver, my dear boy, and because no bullets but those that are made of gold or silver can pierce the sword. skin of the devil or kill those who have made a compact with him but Mouquet said the keepers shuddering and do you really think think yes I do I could swear that we have had to do this morning with Tybalt the sabal maker's wolf the huntsmen and

keepers looked at one another two or three of them made the sign of the cross and they all appeared to share Mouquet's opinion and to know quite well what he meant by Tybalt's wolf. I alone knew nothing about it and therefore asked impatiently, what is this wolf, and who is this Tybalt, the sabo maker? Okay, hesitated before replying. Then, ah, to be sure, he exclaimed, the general told me that I might let you know about it when you were fifteen. You are that age now, are you not? I am sixteen, I replied, with some pride. Well then, my dear Monsieur Alexander, Tybalt, The Sabo-Maker's wolf is the devil.

You were asking me last night for a tale, were you not? Yes. Come back home with me this morning, then, and I will tell you a tale and a fine one, too. The keepers and huntsmen shook hands with one another in silence and separated, each going his own way. I went back with Mokke, who then told me the tale, which you shall now hear. Perhaps you will ask me why, having heard it so long ago I have not told it before. I can only answer you by saying it has remained hidden away in a drawer of my memory, which has remained closed ever since, and which I only opened again three days ago.

I would tell you what induced me to do this, but you might, I fear, find the recital somewhat tedious, and as it would take time, I prefer starting at once upon my tail. I say my tale, I ought perhaps to call it Marque's tale, but upon my word, when you have been sitting on an egg for 38 years, years you may be excused for coming to believe at last that you've laid it yourself end of the introduction recording by john van stan savannah georgia chapter one of the wolf leader this is a libravox recording all libravox recordings are in the public domain for more information or to volunteer please visit libravox dot org recording by john van stan savannah georgia The Wolf Leader by Alexander Dumas, translated by Alfred Allenson, 1852 to 1929.

Chapter 1 The Grand Master of His Highness's Woof Hounds The Signor Jean Baron of Vez was a hearty and indefatigable sportsman. If you follow the beautiful valley which runs between Berval and Long Prae, you will see on your left hand an old tower, which by reason of its isolated position will appear, doubly high and formidable to you. At the present moment it belongs to an old friend of the writer of this tale and everyone is now so accustomed to its forbidding aspect that the peasant passing that

way in summer has no fear of seeking shelter from the heat beneath its walls, then the martins with their long black wings and shrill cries and the swallows with their soft chirruppings have of building their nests under its eaves. But at the time we are now speaking of, somewhere about 1780, This lordly dwelling of Vez was looked upon with different eyes. And it must be confessed, it did not then offer so safe a place of retreat. It was a building of the 12th or 13th century, rugged and gloomy, its terrifying exterior having assumed no kindlier aspect as the years rolled by. True, the sentinel with his measured tread and flashing steel cap,

no longer paced its ramparts. The archer with his shrill-sounding horn no longer kept watch and ward on the battlements. True, the Posterne was no longer guarded by true men at arms, ready at the least signal of danger to lower the portcullis and draw up the bridge. But the solitude alone which surrounded this grim giant of granite was sufficient to inspire the feeling of awe inspiring majesty awakened by all mute and motionless things. The lord of this old fortress, however, was by no means so much to be dreaded. Those who were more intimately acquainted with him than were the peasants,

and could do him more justice, asserted that his bark was worse than his bite, and that he caused more fear than harm, that is, among his fellow Christians. With the animals of the forest it was different, for he was avowedly their mortal and implacable enemy. He was chief wolf-hunter to his world highness Louis Philippe of Orleans, the fourth of that name,

a post which allowed him to gratify the inordinate passion he had for the chase. Although it was not easy, it was yet possible to bring the baron to listen to reason in other matters, but as regards the chase, if once he had got a fixed idea in his head, nothing would satisfy him until he had carried it out and had achieved his purpose. His wife, according to report, was the natural daughter of the prince, which in conjunction with his title of Chief Wolfhunter, gave him almost absolute power throughout the domains of the domains of the prince, his illustrious father-in-law, a power which no one dared to contest with him, especially

after the remarriage of his royal highness with Madame de Montesson. This had taken place in 1773, since which date he had almost abandoned his castle at Villare Cotaret for his delightful residence at Bagnolet, where he entertained all the first wits of the day and amused himself with play-acting. And so, whether the sun was shining to rejoice the earth, or the rain was saddening it, Whether the winter fields lay hidden beneath a shroud of snow, or the spring had spread a fresh green carpet over the meadows, it was rare on any day of the year not to see the great gates of the castle thrown wide open between eight and nine o'clock in the morning,

and first the baron come forth, and immediately after him his chief pricker, Marcotte, followed by the other prickers, then appeared the dogs, coupled and held in leash by the keepers of the hounds, under the superintendents of Angoulavant, who aspired to become a pricker even as the german executioner walks alone behind the nobles and in front of the citizens to show that he is the least of the former and the first of the latter so he walked immediately after the prickers and ahead of the keepers of the hounds as being the chief of the whippers-in and least of the prickers the whole procession filed out of the castle court in full hunting array with the english horses and the french hounds twelve horses and forty dogs before we go any farther let me see say that with these twelve horses and forty dogs the parent hunted every sort of query but more especially the wolf in order no doubt to do honour to his title no further proof will be needed by the genuine sportsman of the fine faith he had in the general quality of his hounds and in their keenness of scent then the fact that next to the wolf he gave preference to the boar then to the red deer then to the fallow deer and lastly to the roebuck finally if the keepers of the pack failed to sight the animal they had tracked, he uncoupled at random, and went after the first hair that crossed his path. For as we have already stated, the worthy baron went out hunting every day, and he would sooner

have gone for four and twenty hours without food or drink, although he was often thirsty, than have spent that time without seeing his hounds run. But as everybody knows, however, swift the horses, and however keen the dogs, hunting has its bad times as well as its good. One day, Marcotta came up to where the Baron was awaiting him, with a crestfallen expression of countenance. How now, Marquata? asked the Baron, frowning. What is the matter this time? I see by your face we are to expect bad sport today. Markata shook his head. Speak up, man, continued the Baron with a gesture of impatience. The matter is, my Lord, that the Black Wolf is about. Ha! ha! exclaimed the Baron. His eyes sparkly.

for you must know that this made the fifth or sixth time that the worthy baron had started the animal in question, but never once had he been able to get within gunshot of him or to run him down. Yes, Marcotta went on. But the damned beast has employed himself so well all night crossing his track and doubling, that after having traced him over half the forest I found myself at the place from which I started. You think then, Marcata, that there is no chance of getting near him? I am afraid not. By all the devils in hell, exclaimed the Lord of Vez,

who had not had his equal in swearing since the mighty Nimrod. However, I am not feeling well today, and I must have a burst of some kind to get rid of these bad humours. What do you think we can hunt, Marquata, in place of this damned black wolf? Well, having been so taken up with the wolf, answered Marquata, I have not traced any other animal. Will my lord uncouple at random and hunt the first animal? animal that we come across? Le Baron was about to express his willingness to agree to this proposal

when he caught sight of little Angoulavant coming towards them cap in hand. Wait a moment, he said. Here comes Angoulavent, who, I fancy, has some advice to give us. I have no advice to give to a noble lord like yourself, replied Angoulavant, assuming an expression of humility on his sly and crafty face. It is, however, my duty to inform you that there is a splendid buck in the neighborhood. Let us see your buck, Angoulavault, replied the chief wolf-hunter, and if you are not mistaken about it, there will be a new crown for you. Where is this buck of yours? asked Markata, but look to your skin if you make us uncoupled to no purpose. Let me have Matador and Jupiter, and then we shall see. Matador and Jupiter were the finest among the hounds belonging to the Lord

of Vez, and indeed, Angoulavond had not gone a hundred paces with them through the thicket, before by lashing of their tails and their repeated yelping, he knew that they were on the right scent. In another minute or two, a magnificent ten-tined stag came into view. Marcotta cried, Tally-ho, sounded his horn, and the hunt began, to the great satisfaction of the Lord of Vez, who, although regretting the black wolf, was willing to make the best of a fine buck in its stead. The hunt had lasted two hours and the quarry still held on. It had first led its pursuers from the

little wood of Harriman to the Chamin de Pendou, and then straight to the back of Weigny, and it still showed no sign of fatigue, for it was not one of those poor animals of the flat country who get their tails pulled by every wretched terrier. As it neared the low grounds of Borgfontein, however it evidently decided that it was being run rather hard, for it gave up, the boulder measures, which had hitherto enabled it to keep ahead, and began to double. Its first maneuver was to go down to the brook which joins the ponds of Bezement and Borg, then to walk against stream with the water up to its haunches for nearly half a mile. It then sprang on to the right bank, back again into the bed of the stream, made another leap

to the left, and with a succession of bounds as vigorous as its failing strength allowed continued to outdistance its pursuers. But the dogs of my lord Baron were not animals to be put out by such trifles as these, being both sagacious and well-bred, they of their own accord, divided the task between themselves, half going upstream and half down. These hunting on the right, those on the left, and so effectually that they ere long put the animal off its changes, for they soon recovered the scent, rallying at the first cry given by one of the pack, and starting afresh on the chase as ready and eager as if the deer had been only twenty paces in front of them and so with galloping of horses with cry of hounds and blare of horn the baron and his huntsmen reached the ponds of st antoine a hundred paces or so from the confines of juan between these and the assyre beds stood the hut of tibbeau the sabo-maker we must pause to give some description of this tibault the shoemaker the real hero of the tale

you will ask why i who have summoned kings to appear upon the stage who have obliged princes dukes and barons to play secondary parts in my romances should take a simple shoemaker for the hero of this tale first i will reply by saying that in my dear home country of villar Cotorette, there are more sabo-makers than barons, dukes, and princes, and that as soon as I decided to make the forest the scene of the events I am about to record, I was obliged to choose one of the actual inhabitants of this forest as hero, unless I had wished to represent such fantastic persons as the Incas of Marmontel or the Abensarages of Monshore de Florian. More than that, it is not the author who decides on the subject, but the subject which takes possession of the author. and good or bad this particular subject has taken possession of me i will therefore endeavor to draw tibault's portrait for you plain shoemaker as he was as exactly as the artist paints the portrait which a prince desires to send to his lady love Thibault was a man between 25 and 27 years of age, tall, well-made, physically robust,

but by nature melancholy and sad of heart. This depression of spirits arose from a little gain of envy, which, in spite of himself, perhaps unconsciously to himself, he harbored towards all such of his neighbors as had been more favored by fortune than himself. His father had committed a fault, a serious one at all times, but more especially in those days of absolutism when a man was not able to rise above his station as nowadays, when with sufficient capacity he may attain to any rank. Tibaut had been educated above his position. He had been at school under the Amé Fortier at Villare Cauterette, and had learned to read, write, and cipher.

Moreover, he knew a little Latin, which made him inordinately proud of himself. Tibo had spent a great part of his time in reading, and his books had been chiefly those which were in vogue at the close of the preceding century, but he had not been a sufficiently clever analyst to know how to separate the good from the bad, or rather he had separated what was bad and swallowed it in large doses, leaving the good to precipitate itself at the bottom of the glass. At 20 years of age, Tebow had certainly had dreams of being something other than a sabo maker. He had, for instance, for a very little while, cast his eyes toward the army. But his comrades who had worn the double livery of King and Country had left the service as they entered it, mere soldiers of the ranks, having failed

during five or six years of slavery to obtain promotion, even to the not very exalted grade of corporal. Tebow had also thought of becoming a sailor, but a career in the Navy was as much forbidden to the plebeian as one in the army. Possibly after enduring danger and storm in battle for 15 or 20 years, he might be made a boat swain's mate that was all. And then, besides, it was by no means Thibaut's ambition to wear a short vest and sailcloth trousers, but the blue uniform of the king with red vest and gold epaulet.

He had moreover known of no single case in which the son of a mere shoemaker had become master of a frigate or even lieutenant. So he was forced to give up all idea of joining the king's navy. Thibaut would not have minded being a notary, and at one time thought of apprenticing himself to the royal scrivener, mater nike as a stepping-stone and of making his way up on the strength of his own legs and with the help of his pen but supposing him to have risen to the position of head clerk with a salary of a hundred crowns where was he to find the thirty thousand francs which would be required for the purchase of the smallest village practice there was therefore no better chance of his becoming a scrivener than of becoming an officer on sea or land meanwhile tibou's father leaving very little ready money. There was about enough to bury him, and so he was buried, and this done, there remained some 30 or 40 francs over for Thibaut. Tebow knew his trade well. Indeed, he was a first-rate workman, but he had no inclination to handle either auger or parr.

It ended, therefore, by his leaving all his father's tools in the care of a friend, a remnant of prudence still remaining to him, and selling every vestige of furniture, having thus realized a sum of 540 liver, he determined to make what was then called the Tour of France. Tebow spent three years in traveling. He did not make his fortune during that time, but he learned a great many things in the course of his journey of which he was previously ignorant, and acquired certain accomplishments which he had previously been without. He learned, amongst other things, that although it was as well to keep one's word on matters of business with a man, it was no use whatever keeping love vows made to a woman. So much for his character and habits of mind, as to his

external accomplishments, he could dance a jig beautifully, could hold his own at quarterstaff against four men, and could handle the boar spear as cleverly as the best huntsman going. All these things had not a little served to increase Tebow's natural self-esteem. And seeing himself handsomer, stronger, and cleverer than many of the nobles, he would exclaim against Providence, crying, why was I not nobly born? Why was not that noble man yonder born a peasant? But as Providence took care

not to make any answer to these apostrophes, and as Tebow found that dancing, playing at quarterstaff, and throwing the boar spear only fatigued the body without procuring him any material advantage, he began to turn his thoughts towards his ancient trade,

humble though it was, saying to himself, if it enabled the father to live, it would also enable the son. So, Thibaut went and fetched away his tools, and then tools in hand, he went to ask permission of the steward of his royal highness Louis-Philippe of Orleans to build a hut in the forest in which to carry on his trade. He had no difficulty in obtaining this, for the steward knew by experience that his master was a very kind-hearted man, expending as much as 240,000 francs a year on the poor.

He felt sure, therefore, that one who gave away a sum like this would be willing to let an honest workmen who wished to ply his trade have 30 or 40 feet of ground. As he had leave to establish himself in whatever part of the forest he liked best, Thibaut chose the spot near the Osir beds where the roads crossed, one of the most beautiful parts of the woods, less than a mile from Wanyi, and about three times that distance from Villar Cotarette. The shoemaker put up his workshop, built partly of old planks given him by Monsieur Panassi, who had been having a sale in the same.

the neighborhood, and partly of the branches which the steward gave him leave to cut in the forest. When the building of the hut which consisted of a bedroom, cozily shut in where he could work during the winter, and of a lean-to open to the air, where he could work in the summer, was completed, Thibaut began to think of making himself a bed. At first a layer of fern had to serve for this purpose, but after he had made a hundred pairs of wooden shoes and had sold these to Bedou, who kept a general shop at Villare Cotoret, he was able to pay a sufficient deposit to get a mattress, to be paid for in full by the end of three months.

The framework of the bed was not difficult to make. Thibault was not the shoemaker he was without being a bit of a carpenter into the bargain, and when this was finished he plated assiers to take the place of sacking, laid the mattress upon them and found himself at last with a bed to lie upon. Little by little came the sheets, and then in their turn the coverless. the next purchase was a chafing dish, and earthenware pots to cook in, and finally some plates and dishes. Before the year was out, Tebow had also made additions to his furniture of a fine oak chest and a fine walnut wood cupboard,

both like the bed his own handiwork. All the while he was driving a brisk trade, for none could beat, Thibaut, in turning a block of beach into a pair of shoes, and in converting the odd chips into spoons, salt cellars, and nattie little bowls. He had now been settled in his workshop for three years, that is ever since his return after the completion of his tour round France, and there was nothing for which anyone could have reproached him during this interval, except the failing we have already mentioned, that he was rather more envious of the good fortune of his neighbor than was altogether conducive to the welfare of his soul. But this feeling was as yet so inoffensive that his confessor had no need to do more than awaken in him a sense of shame for a harbors.

thoughts which had so far not resulted in any active crime. End of Chapter 1. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 2 of the Wolf Leader by Alexander Dumas, translated by Alfred Allenson, 1852 to 1929. This Lieberwax recording is in the public domain. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. the signor jean and the sabo maker as already said the buck began to dodge and double on reaching juan yi turning and twisting round tibou's hut and the weather being fine although the autumn was well advanced the shoemaker was sitting at his work in his open lean to looking up he suddenly espied the trembling animal quivering in every limb standing a few paces in front of him gazing at him with intelligent and terrified eyes tibbeau had been a bit of him been for a long time aware that the hunt was circling around Huan Yi, at one time drawing near

to the village, and then receding only to draw near again. There was nothing, therefore, very surprising to him in the sight of the buck, yet he stayed his hand, although he was busy at work and contemplated the animal. Saint Sabo, he exclaimed. I should explain that the festival of St. Sabo is the wooden shoe-fet. St. Sabo! But that is a dainty morsel and would taste as fine, I warrant as the chamois I ate at Vienne once at the grand banquet of the jolly shoemakers of Dauphine. Lucky folk who can dine on the like every day. I tasted such once. It is now nearly four years ago, and my mouth waters now when I think of it.

Oh, these lords, these lords with their fresh meat and their old wines at every meal, while I have to be satisfied with potatoes to eat and water to drink from one week's end to the other. And it is a chance if even on Sunday I can feast myself with a lump of rusty bacon and an old cabbage, and a glass of pinolet fit to make my old goats stand on her head. It needs scarcely be said that as soon as Thibaut began this monologue, the buck had turned and disappeared. Tipo had finished rounding his periods and had just declaimed his peroration when he heard himself roughly accosted in forcible terms.

"'Ho, there, you scoundrel, answer me!' It was the Baron, who seeing his dogs wavering, was anxious to make sure that they were not on the wrong scent. "'Ho there, you scoundrel!' repeated the wolf-hunter. "'Have you seen the beast?' There was evidently something in the manner of the Baron's questioning which did not please our philosophical shoemaker, for although he was perfectly aware what was the matter, he answered,

"'What beast?' "'Curs you! Why the buck we are hunting!' he must have passed close by here and standing gaping as you do you must have seen him it was a fine stag of ten was it not which way did he go speak up you blackguard or you shall have a taste of my stirrup leather the black plague take him cub of a wolf muttered the shoemaker to himself then aloud with a fine air of pretended simplicity ah yes he said i did see him a buck was it not a ten tyner a with great horns ah yes to be sure a buck with great horns or great corns was it yes i saw him as plain as i see you my lord but there i can't say if he had any corns for i did not look at his feet anyhow he added with the air of a perfect simpleton if he had corns they did not prevent him running at any other time the baron would have laughed at what he might have taken for genuence to but the doublings of the animal were beginning to put him into a regular huntsman's fever now then you scoundrel a truce to this jesting if you are in a humour for jokes it is more than i am i will be in whatever humour it may please your lordship i should be well then answer me your lordship has asked me nothing as of yet did the deer seem tired not very which way did he come

come. He did not come. He was standing still. Well, but he must have come from one side or the other. Ah, very likely, but I did not see him come. Which way did he go? I would tell you directly, only I did not see him go. A lord of Vez cast an angry look at Tibbo. Is it some while ago the buck passed this way, Master Simpleton? Not so very long, my lord. About how long ago? Tebow made as if trying to remember, and last he replied, It was, I think, the day before yesterday. But in saying this, the shoemaker, unfortunately, could not suppress a grin.

This grin did not escape the baron, who, spurring his horse, rode down on Tebow with lifted whip. Tobo was agile, and with a single bound he reached the shelter of his lean to, whither the wolf-hunter could not follow, as long as he remained mounted. Tibot was therefore in momentary safety. You are only bantering and lying, cried the huntsman, for there is Marcosino, my best hound,

giving cry not twenty yards off, and if the deer passed by where Marcosino is, he must have come over the hedge, and it is impossible, therefore, that you did not see him. Pardon, my lord, but according to our good priest, no one but the Pope is infallible, and Monsieur Marcasino may not be able. be mistaken.

Marcasino is never mistaken. Do you hear, you rascal? And in proof of it, I can see from here the marks where the animal scratched up the ground. Nevertheless, my lord, I assure you, I swear, said Thibaut, who saw the Baron's eyebrows contracting in a way that made him feel uneasy. Silence! and come here, Blackguard! cried my lord. Tebow hesitated a moment, but the black look on the sportsman face became more and more threatening

and fearing to increase his exasperation by disobeying his command, he thought he had better go forward, hoping that the baron merely wished to ask a service of him. But it was an unlucky move on his part, for scarcely had he emerged from the protection of the shed, before the horse of the Lord of Vez urged by bit and spur gave a leap which brought his rider swooping down upon Tebow, while at the same moment a furious blow from the butt end of the baron's whip fell upon his head. The shoemaker, stunned by the blow, tottered a moment, lost his balance and was about to fall face downwards, when the Baron drawing his foot out of the stirrup with a violent kick in the chest, not only straightened him again, but sent the poor wretch flying in

an opposite direction, where he fell with his back against the door of his hut. Take that, said the Baron as he first felled, Thibaut with his whip, and then kicked him, take that for your lie and that for your banter. And then without troubling himself any further about the man, whom he left lying on his back, the Lord of Vez, seeing that the hounds had rallied on hearing Marcasinos cry, gave them a cheery note on his horn, and cantered away. Tebow lifted himself up, feeling bruised all over, and began feeling himself from head to foot, to make sure that no bones were broken.

Having carefully passed his hand over each limb in succession, that's all right, he said. There is nothing broken either above or below. I am glad to find. So my lord Baron, that is how you treat people? Because you happen to have married a prince's bastard daughter? But let me tell you, my fine fellow. It is not you who will eat the buck you are hunting today.

It will be this blackguard, this scoundrel, this simpleton of a Tibo who will eat it. Yes, it shall be I who eat it. That I vow, cried Tibo, confirming himself more and more in his bold resolution, and it is no use being a man if having, having once made a vow one fails to keep it. So without further delay, Tebow thrust his bill-hook into his belt, seized his boar spear, and after listening for a moment to the cry of the hounds to ascertain in which direction the hunt had gone, he ran off with all the speed of which a man's legs are capable to get the start of them, guessing by the curve which the stag and its pursuers

were following, what would be the straight line to take so as to intercept them. There were two ways of doing his deed open to Thibaut, either to hide himself beside the path, which the buck must take and kill him with his boar spear, or else to surprise the animal just as he was being hunted down by the dogs and collar him there and then. And as he ran, the desire to revenge himself on the baron for the latter's brutality was not so uppermost in Tebow's mind as the thoughts of the sumptuous manner in which he would fare for the next month, on the shoulders, the back, and the haunches of the deer either salted to a turn, roasted on the spit, or cut in slices and done in the pan.

And these two ideas, moreover, of vengeance and gluttony, were so jumbled up in his brain, that while still running at the top of his speed, he laughed in his sleeve as he pictured the dejected mean of the baron, and his men returning to the castle after their fruitless days' hunt, and at the same time saw himself seated at table, the door securely fastened, and a pint of wine beside him,

tete-a-tete with a haunch of the deer, the rich and delicious gravy escaping as the knife return for a third or fourth cut. The deer, as far as Thibault, could calculate, was making for the bridge which crosses the orc between Noroy and Trosny. At the time of which we are now speaking, there was a bridge spanning the river, formed of two joists and a few planks. As the river was very high and very rapid, Tebow decided that the deer would not attempt to ford it, so he hit himself behind a rock within reach of the bridge and waited. It was not long before he saw the graceful head of the deer appear above the rock at some ten paces distance. The animal was bending its ears to the wind in the endeavor to catch the sound of the enemy's approach as it was borne along the breeze.

Tebow, excited by this sudden appearance, rose from behind the rock, poised his boar-spear and sent it flying towards the animal. The buck, with a single bound, reached the middle of the bridge, a second carried him on to the opposite bank, and a third bore him out of sight. The boar spear had passed within a foot of the animal, and had buried itself in the grass fifteen paces from where Thibaut was standing. Never before had he been known to make such an unskilful throw, he, Tebow, of all the company who made the tour of France, the one known to be surest of his aim.

Enraged with himself, therefore he picked up his weapon, and bounded across the bridge with an agility equal to that of the deer. Tebow knew the country quite as well as the animal he was pursuing, and so got ahead of the deer and once more concealed himself, this time behind a beech tree halfway up and not too far from a little footpath. The deer now passed so close to him that Tebow hesitated as to whether it would not be better to knock the animal down with his boar spear than to throw the weapon at it. But his hesitation did not last longer than a flash of lightning, lightning could be quicker than the animal itself, which was already twenty paces off when Thibaut threw his boar-spear, but without better luck than the time before.

And now the bang of the hounds was drawing nearer and nearer, another few minutes and it would he felt be impossible for him to carry out his design. But in honor to his spirit of persistence, be it said that in proportion as the difficulty increased, the greater became Tebow's desire to get possession of the deer. I must have it come what will. he cried, I must. And if there is a god who cares for the poor, I shall have satisfaction of this confounded baron who beat me as if I were a dog. But I am a man notwithstanding, and I am quite ready to prove the same to him. And Thibaut picked up his boar spear and once more set off running. But it would appear that the good god whom he had just invoked either had not heard him

or wished to drive him to extremities, for his third attempt had no greater success than the previous ones. By heaven, exclaimed Tebow, God Almighty is assuredly death. It seems let the devil then open his ears and hear me, and the name of God or of the devil, I want you and I will have you, cursed animal. Tebow had hardly finished this double blasphemy when the buck, doubling back, passed close to him for the fourth time and disappeared among the bushes, but so quickly and unexpectedly that Tebow had not even time to lift his boar spear. At that moment, He heard the dog so near him that he deemed it would be imprudent to continue his pursuit. He looked around him, saw a thickly-leaved oak tree,

threw his boar-spear into a bush, swarmed up the trunk, and hid himself among the foliage. He imagined, and with good reason, that since the deer had gone ahead again, the hunt would only pass by following on its track. The dogs had not lost the scent in spite of the quarry's doublings, and they were not likely to lose it now. Thiebaud had not been seated among the branches for about five minutes when first the hounds came into sight, then the baron, who in spite of his 55 years, headed the chase as if he had been a man of twenty. It must be added that the Lord of Vez was in a state of rage that we will not even endeavor to describe. To lose four hours over a wretched deer, and still to be running behind it, such a thing had never happened to him before. He stormed at his men, he whipped his dogs, and had so plowed his horse's sides with his spurs

that the thick coating of mud which covered his gaiters was reddened with blood. On reaching the bridge over the ork, however, there had been an interval of alleviation for the baron, for the hounds had so unanimously taken up the scent, that the cloak, which the wolf hunter carried behind him, would have sufficed to cover the whole pack as they crossed the bridge. Indeed, the Baron was so pleased that he was not satisfied with humming a Tyrolah, but unslinging his hunting horn, he sounded it with his full long power,

a thing which he only did on great occasions. But unfortunately, the joy of my Lord of Vez was destined to be short-lived. All of a sudden, just as the hounds that were crying in concert in a way which more and more delighted the Baron's ears, were passing under the tree where Thibaut was perched, and the whole pack came to a street.

stand still, and every tongue was silenced as by enchantment. Marcotta, at his master's command, dismounted to see if he could find any traces of the deer. The whippers in ran up, and they and Marquata looked about, but they could find nothing. Then, Angoulavon, who had set his heart on a view halloo being sounded for the animal he had tracked down, joined the others, and he too began to search. Everyone was searching, calling out, and trying to rouse the dogs when above all the other voices was heard, like the blast of a tempest, the voice of the Baron. Ten thousand devils, he thundered. Have the dogs fallen into a pit-hole Marcotta?

No, my lord, they are here, but they are come to a check. How, come to a standstill, exclaimed the Baron. What is to be done, my lord? I cannot understand what has happened, but such is the fact. Come to a check, again exclaimed the Baron. Come to a standstill here in the middle of the here where there is no stream where the animal could have doubled or rock for it to climb, you must be out of your mind, Marcotta. I out of my mind, my lord? Yes, you, you fool, as truly as your dogs are all worthless trash. As a rule, Marquata bore with admirable patience the insults which the baron was in the habit

of lavishing upon everybody about him, at critical moments of the chase. But this word trash applied to his dogs was more than his habitual long-suffering could bear, and drawing himself up to his full height, he answered vehemently, Trash, my lord, my dogs, worthless trash, Dogs that have brought down an old wolf after such a furious run that the best horse in your stable was foundered, my dog's trash? Yes, trash. Worthless trash, I say it again, Marcotta.

Only trash would stop at a check like that, after hunting one wretched bucks, many hours on end. My lord, answered Marcotta in a tone of mingled dignity and sorrow. My lord, say that it is my fault. Call me a fool, a blockhead, a scoundrel, a blackguard, an idiot. Insult me in my own person or in that of my wife, of my children, and it is nothing to me, but for the sake of all my past services to you, do not attack me in my office of chief Pricker.

Do not insult your dogs. how do you account for their silence then tell me that how do you account for it i am quite willing to hear what you have to say and i am listening i cannot explain it any more than you can my lord the damned animal must have flown into the clouds or disappeared in the bowels of the earth what nonsense are you talking exclaimed the baron do you want to make out that the deer has burrowed like a rabbit or risen from the ground like a grouse my lord i meant it only as a manner of speech what is a truth what is the fact is that there is some witchcraft behind all this as sure as it is now daylight my dogs every one of them lay down at the same moment suddenly without an instant hesitation ask anybody who was near them at the time and now they are not even trying to recover the scent but there they lie flat on the ground like so many stags in their lair i ask you is it natural thrash them man thrash them then cried the baron flay the skin off their backs there is nothing like it for driving out the evil spirit and the baron was going forward to emphasize with a few blows from his own whip the exorcisms which Marcotta according to his orders was distributing among the poor beasts when Nongulavon hat in hand drew near to the baron and timidly laid his hand on the horse's bridle my lord said the keeper of the kennel i think i have just discovered a cuckoo in that tree who may perhaps be able to give us some explanation of what has happened what the devil are you talking about with your cuckoo you ape said the baron if you wait a minute you scamp i will teach you how to come chafing your

master like that. And the baron lifted his whip, but with all the heroism of a Spartan, Angoulavall lifted his arm above his head as a shield, and continued, strike, if you will, my lord, but after that look up into this tree, and when your lordship has seen the bird that is perched among the branches, I think you will be more ready to give me a crown than a blow. And the good man pointed to the oak tree in which Thibaut had taken refuge on hearing the huntsman approach. He had climbed up from branch to branch, and had finally hoarse. And he had finally hoisted himself on to the topmost one. The Baron shaded his eyes with his hand and looking up caught sight of Thibaut. Well, here is something mighty queer, he cried. It seems

that in the forest of Villar-Cotteret, the deer burrow like foxes and men perch on trees like crows. However, continued the worthy Baron, we will see what sort of creature we have to deal with, and putting his hand to his mouth he hallowed. Oh, there my friend, would it be particularly disagreeable for you to give me ten minutes conversation, but Thibaut maintained the most profound silence. My lord, said Angoulavon, if you like, and he made a sign to show that he was ready to climb the tree. No, no, said the Baron, at the same time putting out his hand to hold him back.

Oh, there my friend, repeated the Baron still without recognizing Thibault. Will it please you to answer me yes or no? He paused a second. I see it is evidently no, you pretend to be deaf, my friend, wait a moment, and I will get my speaking trumpet, and he held out his hand to Marcotta, who guessing his intention handed him his gun. Tebow, who wished to put the huntsman on the wrong scent,

was meanwhile pretending to cut away the dead branches, and he put so much energy into this feigned occupation that he did not perceive the movement on the part of the baron. Or, if he saw, only took it as a menace without a man. attaching the importance to it which it merited. The wolf hunter waited for a little while to see if the answer would come, but as it did not, he pulled the trigger, the gun went off and a branch was heard to crack. The branch which cracked was the one on which Thibaut was poised. The baron was a fine shot and had broken it just between the trunk and the shoemaker's foot. Deprived

of his support, Tebow fell rolling from branch to branch. Fortunately, the tree was thick and the branches strong, so that his fall was broken and less rapid, than it might have been, and he finally reached the ground after many rebounds without further ill consequences than a feeling of great fear and a few slight bruises on that part of his body which had first come in contact with the earth. By Beelzebub's horns! exclaimed the Baron, delighted with his own skill. If it is not my Joker of the morning! Ha! So, you scamp! Did the discourse you had with my whip seem too short to you that you are so anxious to

take it up again where we left off? Oh, as to that, I assure you it is not so, my lord, answered Thibaut in a tone of the most perfect sincerity. So much the better for your skin, my good fellow. Well, and now tell me what you were doing up there perched on the top of that oak tree. My lord can see himself, answered Thibault, pointing to a few dry twigs lying here and there on the ground. I was cutting a little dry wood for fuel.

Ah, I see. Now then, my good fellow, you will please tell us without any beating about the bush What has become of our dear? By the devil, he ought to know, seeing that he has been perched up there so as to not lose any of its movements, put in Marcotta. But I swear, my lord, said Thibaut, that I don't know what it is you mean about this wretched buck. Ah, I thought so, cried Marcotta, delighted to divert his master's ill-humour from himself. he has not seen it he has not seen the animal at all he does not know what we mean by this wretched buck but look here my lord see the marks on these leaves where the animal has bitten it was just here that the dogs came to a full stop and now although the ground is good to shoe every mark we can find no trace of the animal for ten twenty or a hundred paces even you hear said the baron joining his words on to those of the pricker you were up there and the deer here at your feet It did not go by like a mouse without making a sound, and you did not see or hear. You must needs have seen or heard it.

He has killed the deer, said Marcotta, and hidden it away in a bush. That's as clear as the day. Oh, my lord, cried Tebow. Who knew better than anybody else, how mistaken the pricker was in making this accusation? My lord, by all the saints in paradise, I swear to you that I have not killed your deer. I swear it to you on the salvation of my soul, and may I perish on the spot if I have given him even the slightest scratch. And besides, I could not have killed him without wounding him, and if I had wounded him, blood would have flowed. Look, I pray you, sir, continued Thibaut, turning to the pricker, and God be thanked, you will find no trace of blood.

I kill a poor beast, and my God, with what? Where is my weapon? God knows I have no other weapon than this bill-hook. look yourself, my lord. But unfortunately for Thibaut he had hardly uttered these words before Maitre Angoulavon, who had been prowling about for some minutes past, reappeared, carrying the boar-spear-witch Tibaut had thrown into one of the bushes before climbing up the tree. He handed the weapon to the baron. There was no doubt about it. Angoulavent was Tibaut's evil genius.

End of Chapter 2, recording by John Van Stan. Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 3 of the wolf leader by Alexander Dumas, translated by Alfred Allenson, 1852 to 1929. This Libravox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 3, Agnaletta The Baron took the weapon which Angoulavon handed him and carefully and deliberately examined the boar spear, from point to handle, without saying a word. on the handle had been carved a little wooden shoe which has served as tibault's device while making the tour of france as thereby he was able to recognize his own weapon the baron now pointed to this saying to tibbo as he did so aha master simpleton there is something which witnesses terribly against you i must confess this boar-spear smells to me uncommonly of venison by the devil it does however all i have to say to you now is this You have been poaching, which is a serious crime.

You have perjured yourself, which is a great sin. I am going to enforce expiation from you for the one and for the other to help towards the salvation of that soul by which you have sworn. Whereupon turning to the pricker, he continued. Marcotta, strip off that rascal's vest and shirt and tie him up to a tree with a couple of the dog leashes, and then give him 36 strokes across the back with your shoulder belt, a dozen for his perjury and two dozen for his poaching. No, I make a mistake.

A dozen for poaching and two dozen for perjuring himself. God's portion must be the largest. This order caused great rejoicing among the menials who thought it good luck to have a culprit on whom they could avenge themselves for the mishaps of the day. In spite of Thibaut's protestations who swore by all the saints in the calendar that he had killed neither buck nor dough, neither goat nor kiddling, he was divested of his garments

and firmly strapped to the trunk of a tree, then the execution commenced. The pricker's strokes were so heavy that Thibaut, who had swore not to utter a sound, and bit his lips to enable himself to keep his resolution, was forced at the third blow to open his mouth and cry out.

The baron, as we have already seen, was about the roughest man of his class for a good thirty miles round, but he was not hard-hearted, and it was a distress to him to listen to the cries of the culprit, as they became more and more frequent. As, however, the poachers on his highness's estate had of late grown bolder and more troublesome, he decided that he had better let the sentence be carried out to the fool, but he turned his horse with the intention of riding away,

determined no longer to remain as a spectator. As he was on the point of doing this, a young girl suddenly emerged from the underwood, threw herself on her knees beside the horse and lifting her large beautiful eyes all wet with tears to the baron cried in the name of the god of mercy my lord have pity on that man the lord of vez looked down at the young girl she was indeed a lovely child hardly sixteen years of age of a slender and exquisite figure with a pink and white complexion large blue eyes soft and tender in expression and a crown of fair hair which fell in luxuriant and exquisite figure with a pink and white complexion large blue eyes soft and tender in expression and a crown of fair hair which fell in luxurian and waves over neck and shoulders, escaping from underneath the shabby little gray linen cap, which endeavored in vain to imprison them. All this, the Baron took in with a glance, in spite of the humble clothing of the beautiful suppliant, and as he had no dislike to a pretty face, he smiled down on the charming young peasant girl in response to the pleading of her eloquent eyes. But as he looked without speaking, and all the while the blows were still falling,

she cried again with a voice and gesture of even more earnest supplication. Have pity in the name of heaven, my lord. Tell your servants to let the poor man go. His cries pierce my heart. Ten thousand fiends, cried the Grandmaster. You take a great interest in that rascal over there, my pretty child. Is he your brother? No, my lord.

Your cousin? No, my lord. Your lover? My lover, my lord, is laughing at me. Why not? If it were so, my sweet girl, I must confess, I should envy him his lot. The girl lowered her eyes. I do not know him, my lord, and have never seen him before today.

Without counting that now she only sees him wrong side before, Angoulavant ventured to put in, thinking that it was suitable moment for a little pleasantry. Silence, sirrah, said the baron sternly. Then once more turning to the girl with a smile, really he said well if he is neither a relation nor a lover i should like to see how far your love for your neighbor will let you go come a bargain pretty girl how my lord grace for that scoundrel in return for a kiss oh with all my heart cried the young girl saved the life of a man with a kiss i am sure that our good cure himself would say that there was no sin in that and without waiting for the baron to stoop and take himself what he had asked for she threw off her wooden shoe placed her dainty little foot on the tip of the wolf-hunter's boot and taking hold of the horse's mane lifted herself up with a spring to the level of the face of the hardy huntsman and there of her own accord offered him her round cheek fresh and velvety as the down of an august peach the lord of vez had bargained for one kiss but he took two then true to his sworn word he made a sign to markata to

to stay the execution. Marcato was religiously counting his strokes. The 12th was about to descend when he received the order to stop, and he did not think it expedient to stay it from falling. It is possible that he also thought it would be as well to give it the weight of two ordinary blows, so as to make up good measure and give a 13th in. However that may be, it is certain that it furrowed Thibaut's shoulders more cruelly

than those that went before. It must be added, however, that he was unbound immediately after. Meanwhile, the Baron was conversing with the young girl. What is your name, my pretty one? Georgine Agnoletta, my lord. My mother's name, but the country people are content to call me simply Agnoletta. Ah, that's an unlucky name, my child, said the Baron. In what way, my lord? asked the girl.

Because it makes you a prey for the wolf, my beauty. and from what part of the country do you come, Agnaletta? From Precimal, my lord. And you come alone like this into the forest, my child? That's brave for a lambkin. I am obliged to do it, my lord, for my mother and I have three goats to feed. So you come here to get grass for them? Yes, my lord.

And you are not afraid, young and pretty as you are. Sometimes, my lord, I cannot help trembling. And why do you tremble? Well, my lord, I hear so many tales during the winter evenings about werewolves that when I find myself all alone among the trees and can hear no sound but the west wind, then the branch is creaking as it blows through them, I feel a kind of shiver run through me, and my hair seems to stand on end, but when I hear your hunting horn and the dogs crying,

then I feel at once quite safe again. The Baron was pleased beyond measure with this reply. of the girls and stroking his beard complacently he said well we give master wolf a pretty rough time of it but there is a way my pretty one whereby you may spare yourself all these fears and tremblings and how my lord come in future to the castle of vez no wear-wolf or any other kind of wolf has ever crossed the moat there except when slung by a cord on to a hazel pole agnaletta shook her head you would not like to come, and why not? Because I should find something worse there than the wolf. On hearing this, the baron broke into a hearty fit of laughter, and seeing their master laugh, all the huntsmen followed suit and joined in the chorus. The fact was that the sight of Agnoletta had entirely restored the good humor of the Lord of Vez, and he would no doubt have continued for some time laughing and talking with Agnoletta if Marcotta, who had been recalling the dogs, and coupling them,

had not respectfully reminded my lord that they had some distance to go on their way back to the castle. The baron made a playful gesture of menace with his finger to the girl, and Rodolf followed by his train. Agnoletta was left alone with Thibaut. We have related what Agnoletta had done for Tibaut's sake, and also said that she was pretty. Nevertheless, for all that, Tibot's first thoughts on finding himself alone with the girl were not, for the one who had saved his life. but were given up to hatred and the contemplation of vengeance. Tebow, as you see, had since the morning, been making rapid strides along the path of evil.

Ah, if the devil will but hear my prayer this time, he cried, as he shook his fist, cursing the while after the retiring huntsman who were just out of view. If the devil will but hear me, you shall be paid back with usury for all you have made me suffer this day, that I swear. Oh, how wicked it is of you. to behave like that, said Agnoletta, going up to him. The Baron is a kind Lord, very good to the poor, and always gently behaved with women. Quite so, and you shall see with what gratitude I will repay him for the blows he has given me.

Come now, frankly, friend. Confess that you deserve those blows, said the girl, laughing. So, so, answered Thibaut, the Baron's kisses turned your head, has it, my pretty Agnoletta? you i should have thought would have been the last person to reproach me with that kiss monsieur tibaut but what i have said i say again my lord baron was within his rights what in belaboring be with blows well why do you go hunting on the estates of these great lords does not the game belong to everybody to the peasant just as much as to the great lords no certainly not the game is in their woods it is fed on their grass and you have no right to throw your boar-spear at a buck which belongs to my lord the duke of orleans and who told you that i threw a boar-spear at his buck replied tibbeau advancing towards agnoletta in an almost threatening manner who told me why my own eyes which let me tell you do not lie yes i saw you throw your boar-spear when you were hidden there behind the beech-tree tibbo's anger subsided at once before the straightforward attitude of the girl whose truthfulness was in such contrast to his falsehood.

Well, after all, he said, supposing a poor devil does once in a way help himself to a good dinner from the superabundance of some great lord, are you of the same mind, mademoiselle, Agnaletta, as the judges who say that a man ought to be hanged just for a wretched rabbit? Come now, do you think God created that buck for the baron more than for me? God, Monsieur Tibault, has told us not to covet other men's goods. Obey the law of God, and you will not find yourself any the worse off for it.

I see, my pretty Agnaletta. You know me then, since you call me so glibly by my name? Certainly I do. I remember seeing you at Borson. On the day of the Fet, they called you the beautiful dancer and stood round in a circle to watch you. Thibault, pleased with this compliment, was now quite disarmed. Yes, yes, of course, he answered. I remember now having seen you, and I think we danced together, did we not?

But you were not so tall, then, as you are now. That's why I did not recognize you at first, but I recall you distinctly now. And I remember, too, that you are a pink frock with a pretty little white bodice, and that we danced in the dairy. I wanted to kiss you, but you would not let me, for you said that it was only proper to kiss one's vis-a-vis and not one's partner. You have a good memory, Monsieur Thibault. And do you know, Agnoletta, that during these past twelve months, for it is a year since that dance,

you have not only grown taller but grown prettier, too. I see you are one of those people who understand how to do two things at once. The girl blushed and lowered her eyes, and the blush and the shy embarrassment only made her look more charming still. Tibaut's eyes were now turned toward her with more marked attention than before, and in a voice not wholly free from a slight agitation, he asked, Have you a lover, Agnoletta? No, Monsieur Tibaut, she answered. I have never had one and do not wish to have one. And why is that?

Is Cupid such a bad lad that you are afraid of him? No, not that, but a lover is not at all what I want. And what do you want? A husband. Tebow made a movement, which Agnoletta either did not or pretended not to see. Yes, she repeated a husband. Grandmother is old and infirm, and a lover would distract my attention too much from the care, which I now give her. Whereas a husband, if I found a nice fellow who would like to marry me,

a husband would help me to look after her in her old age, and would share with me the task which God has laid upon me of making her happy and comfortable in her last years. But do you think your husband, said Thibault, would be willing that you should love your grandmother more than you loved him? And do you not think he might be jealous at seeing you lavish so much tenderness upon her? Oh, replied Agnoletta with an adorable smile. There is no fear of that, for I will manage so as to let him have such a large share of my love and attention, that he will have no cause to complain. The kinder and the more patient he is for the dear old thing, the more I shall devote myself to him. The harder shall I work that there may be nothing wanting

to our little household. You see me looking small and delicate, and you doubt that I should have strength for this, but I have plenty of spirit and energy for work, and then when the heart gives consent one can work day and night without fatigue. Oh, how I should love the man who loved my grandmother, I promise you that she and my husband and I, we should be three happy folks together. You mean that you would be three very poor folks altogether, Agnoletta? And do you think the loves and friendships of the rich are worth a fothing more than those of the poor? At times when I have been loving and caressing my grandmother, Monsieur Tibault, and she takes me on her lap and clasps me in her poor, weak, trembling arms, and puts her dear old wrinkled face against mine,

and I feel my cheek wet with the loving tears she sheds. I begin to cry myself, and I tell you, Monsieur Tibo, so soft and sweet are my tears, that there is no woman or girl, be she queen or princess, who, as ever I am sure, even in her happiest days, known such a real joy as mine, and yet there is no one in all the country round who is so destitute as we two are. tibo listened to what agnaletta was saying without answering his mind was occupied with many thoughts such thoughts as are indulged in by the ambitious but his dreams of ambition were disturbed at moments by a passing sensation of depression and disillusionment he the man who had spent hours at a time watching the beautiful and aristocratic dames belonging to the court of the duke of orleans as they swept up and down the wide entrance stairs who had often passed whole night gazing at the arched windows of the keep at Vez, when the whole place was lit up for some festivity, he that same man now asked himself if what he had so ambitiously desired to have,

a lady of rank, and a rich dwelling, would, after all, be so much worth possessing as a thatched roof, and this sweet and gentle girl called Agnoletta. And it was certain that if this dear and charming little woman were to become his, that he would be envied and turned by all the earls and barons in the countryside. Well, Agnoletta, said Thibaut, and suppose a man like myself were to offer himself as your husband, would you accept him? It has already been stated that Thibaut was a handsome young fellow, with fine eyes and black hair, and that his travels had left him something better than a mere workman, and it must further be borne in mind that we readily become attached to those on whom we have conferred a benefit, and Agnoletta had, in all probability, saved Thibault's life.

for under such strokes as Marcatus, the victim would certainly have been dead before the 36th had been given. Yes, she said, if it would be a good thing for my grandmother. Tebow took hold of her hand. Well, then Agnoletta, he said, we will speak again about this dear child and that as soon as may be. Whenever you like, Monsieur Tebow, and you will promise faithfully to love me if I marry you, Agnoletta? Do you think I should love any man besides my husband? Never mind, I want you just to take a little oath, something of this kind, for instance.

Monsieur Tibo, I swear that I will never love anyone but you. What need is there to swear? The promise of an honest girl should be sufficient for an honest man. And when shall we have the wedding, Agnoletta? And in saying this, Tibo tried to put his arm round her waist, but Agnaletta gently disengaged herself. Come and see my grandmother, she said. It is for her to decide about it.

You must content yourself this evening with helping me up with my load of heath, for it is getting late, and it is nearly three miles from here to Prec-A-Mal. So Thibaut helped her as desired, and then accompanied her on her way home as far as the forest fence of Villamont. That is, until they came in sight of the village steeple. Before parting, he so begged of pretty absent. Agnoletta to give him one kiss as in earnest of his future happiness that at last she consented, and then far more agitated by this one kiss than she had been by the Baron's double embrace.

Agnaletta hastened on her way, in spite of the load which she was carrying on her head, and which seemed far too heavy for so slender and delicate a creature. Tebow stood for some time looking after her as she walked away across the moor. All the flexibility and grace of her youthful figure were brought into relief, as the girl lifted her pretty rounded arms to support the burden upon her head and thus silhouetted against the dark blue of the sky she made a delightful picture at last having reached the outskirts of the village the land dipping at that point she suddenly disappeared passing out of sight of tibot's admiring eyes he gave a sigh and stood still plunged in thought but it was not the satisfaction of thinking that this sweet and good young creature might one day be his that had caused his sigh quite the comrade but it was not the satisfaction of thinking that this sweet and good young creature might one day be his that had caused his sigh quite the comely. Quite the contrary. He had wished for Agnoletta because Agnoletta was young and pretty, and because it was part of his unfortunate disposition to long for everything that belonged, or might belong to another. His desire to possess Agnoletta had been quickened by the innocent frankness with which she had talked to him, but it had been a matter of fancy rather than of any deeper feeling of the mind and not of the heart.

for Thibault was incapable of loving as a man ought to love who, being poor himself, loves a poor girl. In such a case, there should be no thought, no ambition on his part beyond the wish that his love may be returned. But it was not so with Thibaut, on the contrary, I repeat, the farther he walked away from Agnoletta, leaving it would seem his good genius farther behind him with every step. The more urgently did his envious longings begin again as usual to torment his. his soul, it was dark when he reached home. End of Chapter 3. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.

Chapter 4 of the Wolf Leader by Alexander Dumas, translated by Alfred Allenson 1852 to 1929. This Libravox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 4. The Black Wolf DeVos' First Thoughts. was to get himself some supper, for he was terribly tired. The past day had been an eventful one for him, and certain things which had happened to him had evidently been calculated to produce a craving for food. The supper, it must be said, was not quite such a savory one as he had promised himself

when starting to kill the buck. But the animal, as we know, had not been killed by Tibault, and the ferocious hunger which now consumed him made his black bread taste almost as delicious as venison. He had hardly, however, begun his frugal repast, when he became conscious that his goat of which, I think we have already spoken, was uttering the most plaintive bleatings. Thinking that she, too, was in want of her supper, he went into the lean-to for some fresh grass, which he then carried to her, but as he opened the little door of the shed, out she rushed, with such precipitancy that she nearly knocked Thibault over, and without stopping to take the provender he had brought her, ran towards the house.

Tebow threw down the bundle of grass and went after her with the intention of reinstalling her in her proper place, but he found that this was more than he was able to do. He had to use all his force to get her along for the goat, with all the strength of which a beast of her kind is capable, resisted all his efforts to drag her back by the horns, arching her back and stubbornly refusing to move. At last, however, being vanquished in the struggle, it ended by the goat being once more shut up in her shed, but in spite of the plentiful supper which tibaut left her with she continued to utter the most lamentable cries perplexed and cross at the same time the shoemaker again rose from his supper and went to the shed this time opening the doors so cautiously that the goat could not escape once inside he began feeling about with his hands in all the nooks and corners to try and discover the cause of her alarm suddenly his fingers came in contact with the warm thick coat of some other animal devil. Devo was not a coward far from it. Nonetheless, he drew back hastily. He returned to the house and got a light, but it almost fell from his hand when on re-entering the shed, he recognized in the animal that had so frightened the goat, the buck of the lord of Vez. The same buck that he had followed had failed to kill, that he had prayed for in the devil's name if he could not have it in gods, the same that had thrown the hounds out, the very same in short which had cost him such hard blood.

blows. Tebow, after assuring himself that the door was fastened, went gently up to the animal. The poor thing was either so tired or so tame, that it did not make the slightest attempt to move, but merely gazed out at Tebow, with its large, dark, velvety eyes, rendered more appealing than ever by the fear which agitated it. I must have left the door open, muttered the shoemaker to himself, and the creature, not knowing where to hide itself must have taken refuge here. But on thinking further over the matter, it came back to him that when he had gone to open the door, only ten minutes before the first time, he had found the wooden bolt pushed so firmly into the staple that he had had to get a stone to

hammer it back. And then besides the goat, which, as we have seen, did not at all relish the society of the newcomer, would certainly have run out of the shed before if the door had been opened. What was however still more surprising was that Thibaut, looking more closely at the buck, saw that it had been fastened up to the rack by a cord. Tebow, as we have said, was no coward, but now a cold sweat began to break out in large drops on his brow. A curious kind of a shiver ran through his body and his teeth

chattered violently. He went out of the shed, shutting the door after him, and began looking for his goat, which had taken advantage of the moment when the shoemaker had gone to fetch a light, and ran again into the house where she was now lying beside the hearth, having evidently quite made up her mind this time not to forsake a resting place, which, for that night at least, she found preferable to her usual abode.

Debo had a perfect remembrance of the unholy invocation he had addressed to Satan, and although his prayer had been miraculously answered, he still could not bring himself to believe that there was any diabolic intervention in the matter. as the idea however of being under the protection of the spirit of darkness filled him with an instinctive fear he tried to pray but when he wished to raise his hand to make the sign of the cross on his forehead his arm refused to bend and although up to that time he had never missed a day saying his ave maria he could not remember a single word of it these fruitless efforts were accompanied by a terrible turmoil in poor tibaut's brain evil thoughts came rushing in upon him and he seemed to hear them whispering all around him as one hears the murmur of the rising tide or the laughing of the winter wind through the leafless branches of the trees. After all, he muttered to himself as he sat pale

and staring before him. The buck is a fine windfall, whether it comes from God or the devil, and I should be a fool not to profit by it. If I am afraid of it, as being food set from the nether regions, I am in no way forced to eat it, and what is more, I could not eat it alone, if I asked anyone to partake of it with me, I should be betrayed. The best thing I can do is to take the live beast over to the nunnery of St. Remy, where it will serve as a pet for the nuns, and where the abbess will give me a good round sum for it. The atmosphere of that holy place will drive the evil out of it, and I shall run no risk to my soul in taking a handful of consecrated crown pieces.

What days of sweating over my work and turning my auger if it would take to earn even the quarter of what I shall get by just leading the beast to its new fold. The devil who helps one is certainly better worth than the angel who forsakes one. If my lord Satan wants to go too far with me, it will then be time enough to free myself from his claws. Bless me, I'm not a child nor a young lamb like Georgina, and I am able to walk straight in front of me and go where I like. He had forgotten unhappy man, as he boasted of being able to go where and how he liked,

that only five minutes before he had tried in vain to lift his hand to his head. Thibaut had such convincing and excellent reasons ready to hand that he quite made up his mind to keep the buck, come whence it might, and even went so far as to decide that the money he received for it should be devoted to buying a wedding dress for his betrothed. For strange to say, by some freak of memory, his thoughts would keep returning towards Agnoletta, and he seemed to see her clad in a long white dress with a crown of white lilies on her head

and a long veil. If, he said to himself, he could have such a charming guardian angel in his house, no devil, however strong and cunning he might be, would ever dare to cross the threshold. So, he went on, there is always that remedy at hand, and if my lord Satan begins to be too troublesome,

I shall be off to the grandmother to ask for Agnoletta. I shall marry her, and if I cannot remember my prayers, or am unable to make the sign of the cross, there will be a dear pretty little woman who has had no traffic with Satan who will do all that sort of thing for me. Having more or less reassured himself with the idea of this compromise, Tebow in order that the buck should not run down in value, and might be as fine an animal as possible to offer to the holy ladies, to whom he calculated to sell it, went and filled the rack with fodder, and looked to see that the litter was soft and thick enough for the buck to rest fully at its ease. The remainder of the night passed without further incident and without even a bad dream.

The next morning, my lord, Baron again went hunting, but this time it was not a timid deer that headed the hounds, but the wolf which Marcotta had tracked the day before, and had again that morning traced to his lair. And this wolf was a genuine wolf, and no mistake. It must have seen many and many a year, although those who had that morning caught sight of it while on its track had noted with astonishment that it was, black all over. Black or gray, however, it was a bold and enterprising beast and promised some rough work to the barren and his huntsman. First started near Fertifoye in the D'Argent

cavern. It had made over the plain of Moitard, leaving Fleur and D'anplu to the left, crossed the road to Fertimilau, and finally began to run cunning in the Ivor coppices. Then instead of continuing in the same direction, it doubled returning along the same track it had come, and so exactly retracing its own steps, that the baron, as he galloped along, could actually distinguish the prince left by his horse-hoves of that same morning. Back again in the district of Borg Fontaine, he ranged the country, leading the hunt right to the very spot where the misadventures of the previous day had had their start, the vicinity of the shoemaker's hut.

Deboe, we know, had made up his mind what to do in regard to certain matters, and as he intended going over to see Agnoletta in the evening he had started work early. You will naturally ask why, instead of sitting down to a work which brought in so little, as he himself acknowledged, Tebow did not start off at once to take his buck to the ladies of St. Remy. Tebow took very care to do nothing of the sort. The day was not the time to be leading a buck through the forest of Villare Cotaret. The first keeper he met would have stopped him and what explanation could he have given. no, Thibaut had arranged in his own mind to leave home one evening about dusk, to follow the road to the right,

then go down the sandpit lane which led into the Shemen du Pendeau, and he would then be on the common of St. Remy only a hundred paces or so from the convent. Tebow no sooner caught the first sound of the horn and the dogs, then he immediately gathered together a huge bundle of dried heather, which he hastily piled up in front of the shed, where his prisoner was confined, so as to hide the door in case the huntsman and their master should halt in front of his hut as they had the day before. He then sat down again to his work, applying to it in energy unknown even to himself before, bending over the shoe he was making with an intentness which prevented him from even, lifting his eyes.

All at once he thought he detected a sound like something scratching at the door. He was just going through from his lean to to open it when the door fell back, and to Thibault's great astonishment, an immense black wolf entered the room, walking on its hind legs. On reaching the middle of the floor, it sat down after the fashion of wolves, and looked hard and fixedly at the sabo-maker. Thibaut seized a hatchet which was within reach, and in order to give a fit reception to his strange visitor and to terrify him he flourished the weapon above his head. A curious, mocking expression passed over the face of the wolf, and then it began the laugh. It was the first time that Tibault had ever heard a wolf laugh He had often heard tell that wolves barked like dogs

But never that they laughed like human beings And what a laugh it was If a man had laughed such a laugh T'bo would verily and indeed have been scared out of his wits He brought his lifted arm down again By my lord of the cloven foot Said the wolf in a fool and sonorous voice You are a fine fellow

At your request I send you the finest buck from his royal highness's forest, and in return you want to split my head open with your hatchet, human gratitude is worthy to rank with that of wolves. On hearing a voice exactly like his own, coming forth from a beast's mouth, Thubo's knees began to shake under him, and the hatchet fell out of his hand. Now then, continued the wolf, let us be sensible and talk together like two good friends. Yesterday you wanted the Baron's buck, and I led it myself into your shed, and for fear it should escape, I tied it up myself to the rack, and for all this, you take your hatchet to me. How should I know who you were? asked Thibaut. I see, you did not recognize me, a nice sort of excuse to give.

Well, I ask you, was it likely I should take you for a friend under that ugly coat? Ugly coat, indeed, said the wolf, licking his fur with a friend. a long tongue as red as blood. Confound you, you are hard to please. However, it is not a matter of my coat. What I want to know is, are you willing to make me some return for the service I have done you? Certainly, said the shoemaker, feeling rather uncomfortable, but I ought to know what your demands are.

What is it? What do you want? Speak. First of all, and above all things, I should like a glass of water. For those confounded dogs have run me until I am out of breath. You shall have it in a moment, my lord wolf. Entibaut ran and fetched a bowl of fresh, clear water from a brook, which ran some ten paces from the hut. The eager readiness with which he complied with the wolf's request, betrayed his feeling of relief at getting out of the bargain so cheaply.

As he placed the bowl in front of the wolf, he made the animal a low bow. The wolf lapped up the contents with evident delight, and then stretched himself on the floor with his paws straight out in front of him, looking like a sphinx. now he said listen to me there is something else you wish me to do asked tibault inwardly quaking yes a very urgent something replied the wolf do you hear the bang of the dogs indeed i do they are coming nearer and nearer and in five minutes they will be here and what i want you to do is to get me out of their way get you out of their way and how cried tibault who but too well remembered what it had caused him to meddle with the barons hunting the day before look about you think invent some way of delivering me the baron's dogs are rough customers to deal with and you are asking neither more nor less than that i should save your life for i warn you if they once get hold of you and they will probably send you out they will make short work of pooling you to pieces and now supposing i spare you this disagreeable business continued debaubo who imagined that he had now got the upper hand what will you do for me and return. Do for you in return, said the wolf. And how about the buck? And how about the bowl of water, said Tebow? We are quits there, my good sir. Let us start a fresh business altogether, if you are agreeable to it. I am quite willing. Let it be so, then. Tell me quickly what you want of me.

There are folks, proceeded, Tebow, who might take advantage of the position you are now in and ask for all kinds of extravagant things, riches, power, titles, and whatnot, but I am not going to do anything of the kind. Yesterday I wanted the buck, and you gave it me, it is true, tomorrow I shall want something else. For some time past, I have been possessed by a kind of mania, and I do nothing but wish first for one thing, then for another, and you will not always be able to spare time to listen to my demands. So what I ask for is, that, as you are the devil and person, or something very like it, you will grant me the fulfilment of every wish i may have from this day forth lewulf put on a mocking expression of countenance is that all he said your peroration does not accord very well with your exhortium oh continued debaugh my wishes are honest and moderate ones and such as become a poor peasant like myself i want just a little corner of ground and a few timbers and planks that's all that a man of my sort can possibly desire

i should have the greatest pleasure in doing what you ask said the wolf but it is simply impossible you know then i am afraid you must make up your mind to put up with what the dogs may do to you you think so and you suppose i have need of your help and so you can ask what you please i do not suppose it i am sure of it indeed well then look look where asked debo look at the spot where i was said the wolf tibault drew back in horror the place where the wolf had been lying was empty the wolf had disappeared where or how it was impossible to say the room was intact there was not a hole in the roof large enough to let a needle through nor a crack in the floor through which a drop of water could have filtered well do you still think that i require your assistance to get out of trouble said the wolf where the devil are you if you put a question to me in my mind you-iqaq and my own trouble said the wolf where the devil are you if you put a question to me in my my real name, said the wolf with a sneer in his voice, I shall be obliged to answer you. I am still in the same place. But I can no longer see you,

simply because I am invisible. But the dogs, the huntsman, the baron will come in here after you. No doubt they will, but they will not find me. But if they do not find you, they will set upon me. As they did yesterday, only yesterday, you were sentenced to 36-strand. strokes of the strap for having carried off the buck. Today, you will be sentenced to 72 for having hidden the wolf, and Agnoletta will not be on the spot to buy you off with a kiss. Fue, what am I to do? Let the buck loose. The dogs will mistake the scent, and they will get

the blows instead of you. But is it likely such trained hounds will follow the scent of a deer and mistake for that of a wolf? You can leave that to me, replied. the voice. Only do not lose any time, or the dogs will be here before you have reached the shed, and that would make matters unpleasant, not for me, whom they would not find, but for you, whom they would find. Debo did not wait to be warned a second time, but was off like a shot to the shed. He unfastened the buck, which, as if propelled by some hidden force, leapt from the house, ran round it, crossing the track of the wolf, and plunged into the Bezement Cappas. The dogs within a hundred paces of the hut

Thibbeau heard them with trepidation The whole pack came full force against the door One hound after the other Then all at once Two or three gave cry and went off in the direction of Bezement The rest of the hounds after them The dogs were on the wrong scent They were on the scent of the buck

And had abandoned that of the wolf Tebow gave a deep sigh of relief He watched the hunt gradually disappearing In the distance and went back to his room to the full and joyous notes of the baron's horn. He found the wolf lying composedly on the same spot as before, but how it had found its way in again was quite as impossible to discover as how it had found its way out.

End of Chapter 4. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 5 of the wolf leader by Alexander Dumas, translated by Alfred Allenson, 1852, to 19. This Libravox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 5. The Pact with Satan Tivot stopped short on the threshold overcome with astonishment at this reapportion. I was saying, began the wolf, as if nothing had happened to interrupt the conversation,

that it is out of my power to grant you the accomplishment of all the wishes you may have in future, for your own comfort and advancement. Then I am to expect nothing from you. Not so, for the ill you wish your neighbor can be carried out with my help. And pray, what good would that do me personally? You fool! Has not a moralist said there is always something sweet to us in the misfortune of our friends, even the dearest?

Was it a wolf said that? I did not know wolves could boast of moralist. among their number. No, it was not a wolf, it was a man. And was this man hanged? On the contrary, he was made governor of part of Poitou. There are, to be sure, a good many wolves in that province. Well, then, if there is something pleasant in the misfortune of our best friend,

cannot you understand what a subject of rejoicing the misfortune of our worst enemy must be? There is some truth in that, certainly, said Thibaut, without taking into consideration that there is always an opportunity of profiting by our neighbor's calamity, whether he be friend or foe? Thibaut paused for a moment or two to consider before he answered. By my faith, you are right there, friend, Wolf, and suppose then you do me this service, what shall you expect in exchange? I suppose it will have to be a case of give and take, eh? Certainly, every time that you express a wish That is not your own immediate advantage

You will have to repay me with a small portion of your person Tibo drew back with an exclamation of fear Oh, do not be alarmed I shall not demand a pound of flesh As a certain Jew of my acquaintance did from his debtor What is it then you ask of me? For the fulfillment of your first wish, one of your hairs, two hairs, two hairs for the second wish, four for the third and so on doubling the number each time.

Thibaut broke out into a laugh. If that is all you require, Master Wolf, I accept on the spot, and I shall try to start with such a comprehensive wish that I shall never need to wear a wig, so let it be agreed between us. And Thibaut held out his hand. The black wolf lifted his paw, but he kept it raised. Well, said Thibault. I was only thinking, replied the wolf, that I have rather sharp claws, and without wishing to do so, I might hurt you badly.

But I see a way whereby to clinch the bargain without any damage done to you. You have a silver ring, I have a gold one. Let us exchange. The barter will be to your advantage, as you see. The wolf held out its paw. Tebow saw a ring of the purest gold shining under the fur of what corresponded to the ring finger, and accepted the bargain without hesitation, the respective rings then changed ownership.

Good, said the wolf. Now we two are married. You mean betrothed Master Wolf, put in Thibaut. Plague upon you, you go too fast. We shall see about that, Master Thivot, and now you go back to your work, and I'll go back to mine. Goodbye, my lord, Wolf. Till we meet again, Master Thibaut. the wolf had hardly uttered these last words on which it had laid in unmistakable emphasis ere it had disappeared like a pinch of lighted gunpowder and like the gunpowder left behind a strong smell of sulphur tibaut again stood for a moment dumbfounded he had not yet grown accustomed to this manner of making one's exit to use a theatrical expression he looked round him on every side but the wolf was not there at first he thought the whole thing must have been a dream but looking down he saw the devil's ring on the third finger of his right hand he drew it off and examined it he saw a monogram engraved on the inner side and looking more closely perceived that it was formed of two letters t and d'i and he saw a monogram engraved on the inner side and looking more closely perceived that it was formed of two letters t and S. Ah, he exclaimed in a cold sweat, Tebow and Satan, the family names of the two contracting parties, so much the worse for me, but when one gives oneself to the devil, one has to do it without

reserve. And Tebow began humming a song, trying to drown his thoughts, but his voice filled him with fear, for there was a new and curious sound to it, even to his own ears. So he fell silent and went back to his work as a distraction. He had only just begun, however, to shape his wooden shoe, when some distance off from the direction of Bazemont, he again heard the baying of the hounds and the notes of the Baron's horn. De Bo left off working to listen to these various sounds. Ha! My fine lord! You may chase your wolf as long as you like, but I can tell you you won't get this one's paw to nail up over your door of your castle. What a lucky beggar I am! Here I am! almost as good as a magician, and while you ride on, suspecting nothing, my brave dispenser

of blows, I have but to say the word, and a spell will be cast over you, whereby I shall be amply avenged. And in thinking thus, Thibaut suddenly paused. After all, he went on, Why shouldn't I avenge myself on this damned baron and master Marcotta? Sure! With only a hair at stake, I may well gratify myself on this score. and so saying tibaut passed his hand through his thick silky hair which covered his head like a lion's mane i shall have plenty of hairs to lose he continued why bother about one and besides it will be an opportunity for seeing whether my friend the devil has been playing false with me or not very well then i wish a serious accident to befall the baron as for that good-for-nothing of a marcotta who laid on to me so roughly yesterday it is only fair that something as bad as bad a baron as for that good-for-nothing of a marquata who laid on to me so roughly yesterday it is only fair that something as bad a bad again should happen to him.

While expressing this double wish, Thiebaud felt anxious and agitated to the last degree, for in spite of what he had already seen of the wolf's power, he still feared the devil might only have been playing on his credulity. After uttering his wish, he tried in vain to return to his work. He took hold of his parer, wrong side up and took the skin off his fingers, and still going on with his pairing, he split a pair of shoes worth a good twelve sous. as he was lamenting over this misfortune and wiping the blood off his hand he heard a great commotion in the direction of the valley he ran into the cretiennella road and saw a number of men walking slowly two and two in his direction these men were the prickers and kennelmen of the lord of vez the road they were traversing was about two miles long so that it was some time before tibault could distinguish what the men were doing who were walking as slowly and solemnly as if forming part of a funeral procession

when however they got to within five hundred paces of him he saw that they were carrying two rough litters on which were stretched two lifeless bodies those of the baron and of marquata a cold sweat broke out over tibaut's forehead ha he exclaimed what do i see here what had happened was this thiebos expedient for putting the dogs on the wrong scent had succeeded and all had gone well as long as the buck remained in covert but it doubled when near marola and while crossing the heath passed within ten paces of the baron the latter thought at first that the animal had been startled by hearing the hounds and was trying to hide itself but at that moment not more than a hundred paces behind him the whole pack of hounds appeared forty dogs running yelping yelling crying summon a deep bass like a great cathedral bells others with the full sound of a gong and again others in a falsetto key like clarionettes out of tune all giving cry at the top of their voices as eagerly and merrily as if they had never followed the scent of any other beast then the baron gave way to one of his wild fits of rage Fitz only worthy of Palicinello, tearing a passion to tatters in a puppet show. He did not shout, he yelled, he did not swear, he cursed. Not satisfied with lashing his dogs, he rode them down, trampling them beneath his horse's hooves,

flinging himself about in his saddle like a devil in a stoop of holy water. All his maledictions were hurled at his chief pricker, whom he held responsible for the stupid blunder that had occurred. this time Marcotta had not a word to say either an explanation or excuse and the poor man was terribly ashamed of the mistake his hounds had made and mighty uneasy at the towering passion into which it had thrown my lord he made up his mind therefore to do everything in the power of man if possible more to repair the one and calm the other and so started off at full gallop dashing among the trees and over the brushwood crying out at the top of his voice while he slashed right and left with such vigor that every stroke of his whip cut into the flesh of the poor animals back dogs back but in vain he rode and whipped and called aloud the dogs only seemed to become more wildly anxious to follow up the new-found scent as if they recognized the buck of the day before and were determined that their wounded self-esteem should have its revenge then marcata grew desperate and determined on the only course that seemed left the river orc was close by the dogs were already on the point of crossing the water and the one chance of breaking up the pack was to get across himself and whip back the dogs as they began to climb the opposite bank he spurred his horse in the direction of the river and leaped with it into the very middle of the stream both horse and rider arriving safely in the water but unfortunately as we have already mentioned the river just at this time was terribly swollen with the reins the horse was unable to stand against the violence of the current and after being swept round the river just at this time was terribly swollen with the reins the horse was unable to stand against the violence of the current and after being swept round two or three times finally disappeared seeing that it was useless trying to save his horse Marcotta endeavored to disengage himself but his feet were so firmly fixed in the stirrups

that he could not draw them out and three seconds after his horse had disappeared Marcotta himself was no longer to be seen meanwhile the baron with the remainder of the huntsman had ridden up to the water's edge and his anger was in an instant converted into grief an alarm as soon as he became aware of the perilous situation of his pricker, for the Lord of Vez had a sincere love towards those who ministered to his pleasure, whether man or beast. An a loud voice he shouted to his followers, by all the powers of hell, save Marcotta,

five and twenty Louis, fifty Louis, a hundred louis to anyone who will save him. And men and horses, like so many startled frogs, leaped into the water, vying with each other who should be first. the baron was for riding into the river himself but his henchmen held him back and so anxious were they to prevent the worthy baron from carrying out his heroic intention that their affection for their master was fatal to the poor pricker for one moment he was forgotten but that last moment meant his death he appeared once more above the surface just where the river makes a bend he was seen to battle against the water in his face for an instant rose into view as with one last cry he called to his hound back dogs back but the water again closed over him stifling the last syllable of the last word and it was not till a quarter of an hour later that his body was found lying on a little beach of sand on to which the current had washed him marcato was dead there was no doubt about it this accident was disastrous in its effect on the lord of vez being the noble lord he was he had somewhat of a liking for good wine and this predisposed him ever so little to apoplexy, and now as he came face to face with the corpse of his good servitor, the emotion was so great that the blood rushed to his head and brought on a fit.

Thibaut felt appalled as he realized with what scrupulous exactness the black wolf had fulfilled his part of the contract, and not without a shudder did he think of the right master Isingrin now had to claim an equal punctuality of payment in return. He began to wonder uneasily whether the wolf, after all, was the kind of being that would continue to be satisfied with a few hairs, and this the more that both at the moment of his wish and during the succeeding minutes during which it was being accomplished, he had not been conscious of the slightest sensation anywhere about the roots of his hair,

not even of the least a little tickling. He was far from being pleasantly affected by the sight of poor Marcotta's corpse. He had not loved him, it was true, and he had felt that he had good reason for not doing so, but his dislike to the defunct had never gone so far as to make him wish for his death, and the wolf had certainly gone far beyond his desires. At the same time, Thibault had never precisely said what he did wish, and had left the wolf a wide margin for the exercise of his malice.

Evidently he would have to be more careful in future in stating exactly what he wanted, and above all, more circumspect as regards any wish he might formulate. As to the baron, although still alive, he was almost as good as dead. From the moment when, as the result of Thibaut's wish, he had been struck down, as it were by lightning, he had remained unconscious. His men had laid him on the heap of heather, which the shoemaker had piled up to hide the door of the shed, and troubled and frightened were ransacking the place to try and find some restorative which might bring their master back to life. one asked for vinegar to put on his temples another for a key to put down his back this one for a bit of board to slap his hands with that for some sulphur to burn under his nose in the midst of all this confusion was heard the voice of little angoulivant calling out in the name of all that's good we don't want all this truck we want a goat ah if only we had a goat a goat cried tibaut who would have rejoiced to see the baron recover for it would lift

at least part of the burden now weighing on his conscience, and would also rid his dwelling of these marauders. A goat! I have a goat! Really! You have a goat! cried Angoul-Levant! Oh, my friends! Now our dear master is saved! And so overcome with joy he was he, that he flung his arms round Tibaut's neck, saying, Bring out your goat, my friend! Bring out your goat!

Tibot went to the shed and let out the goat which ran after him bleeding. Hold it firmly by the horn, said the huntsman, and lift up one of its front feet. and as he gave the word the second huntsman drew from its sheath a little knife which he carried in his belt and began carefully sharpening it on the grindstone which tibault used for his tools what are you going to do asked the shoemaker feeling somewhat uneasy about these preparations what don't you know said angoulavant that there is a little bone in the shape of a cross inside a goat's heart which if crushed into powder is a sovereign remedy for apoplexy you intend to kill my ghost goat, exclaimed Thibaut at the same time leaving hold of the goat's horns and dropping its foot, but I will not have it killed. Fie, fie, said Angoulavault.

That is not at all a becoming speech, Monsieur Tibo. Would you value the life of our good master as of no more worth than that of your wretched goat? I am truly ashamed for you. It's easy for you to talk. This goat is all I have to depend upon, the only thing I possess. She gives me milk, and I am fond of her. Ah, Monsieur Thibaut, you cannot be thinking of what you are saying. It is fortunate that the Baron does not hear you, for he would be broken-hearted to know that his precious life was being bargained for in that miserly way.

And besides, said one of the prickers with a sneering laugh, if Master Thibaut values his goat at a price which he thinks only my lord can pay, there is nothing to prevent him coming to the castle of theirs to claim this payment. The account can be settled with what was left over as due to him yesterday. Thiebaud knew that he could not get the better of these men unless he again called the devil to his aid, but he had just received such a lesson from Satan that there was no fear of his exposing himself at all events for a second time the same day to similar good offices. His one desire for the time being was not to wish any sort of ill to any one of those present. One man dead another nearly so, Thibaut found this lesson enough. Consequently, he kept his eyes turned away from the man.

menacing and jeering countenances around him for fear of being aggravated beyond control. While his back was turned, the poor goat's throat was cut, her piteous cry alone informing him of the fact, and it was no sooner killed than its heart, which had hardly ceased throbbing, was opened in search of the little bone of which Angoulavant had spoken. This found, it was ground into powder, mixed with vinegar diluted with thirteen drops of gall from the bladder containing it, the hole stirred together in a glass with the cross of a rosary, and then poured gently down the baron's throat, after his teeth had been forced apart with the blade of a dagger. The effect of the draft was immediate and truly miraculous. The Lord of Vez sneezed,

sat up, and said in a voice, intelligible, though still a little husky, give me something to drink. Angoulavant handed him some water in a wooden drinking cup, a family possession of which Thibaut was very proud. But the Baron had no sooner put his lips to it and become aware of what the vile, abominable liquid was, which they had had the impudence to offer him, then, with an exclamation of disgust, he flung the vessel in its contents violently against the wall, and the cup fell smashed into a thousand pieces. Then a loud and sonorous voice, which left no doubt of his purse. recovery called out bring me some wine one of the prickers mounted and rode at full speed to the castle of winey and there requested the lord of the place to give him a flask or two of sound old burgundy ten minutes after he was back again two bottles were uncorked and there being no glasses at hand the baron put them in turn to his mouth draining each at a single draught then he turned himself round with his face to the wall and murmuring macon seventeen forty fell into a profound slumber.

End of Chapter 5. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 6 of the Wolf Leader by Alexander Dumas, translated by Alfred Allenson, 1852 to 1929. This Libra Vox recording is in the public domain. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 6. The Bedeviled Hare

the huntsman being reassured with regard to their master's health now went in search of the dogs which had been left to carry on the chase alone they were found lying asleep the ground around them stained with blood it was evident that they had run down the buck and eaten it if any doubt on the matter remained it was done away with by the sight of the antlers and a portion of the jaw-bone the only parts of the animal which they could not crunch up and which had therefore not disappeared in short they were the only ones who had caused to be satisfied with the day's work. The huntsman, after shutting up the hounds in Tebow's shed, seeing that their master was still sleeping, began to turn their thoughts to getting some supper. They laid hands on everything they could find in the poor wretches cupboard, and roasted the goat, politely inviting Thibaut to take a share in the meal towards the cost of which he had not a little contributed. He refused, giving as a plausible excuse, the great agitation he still was under, owing to Marcotta's death and the Baron's accident. He gathered up the fragments of his beloved drinking cup, and seeing that it was useless to think of ever being able to put it together again,

he began turning over in his mind what it might be possible for him to do, so as to free himself from the miserable existence, which the events of the last two days had rendered more insupportable than ever. The first image that appeared to him was that of Agnoletta. Like the beautiful angels that passed before the eyes of children in their dreams, he saw her figure, dressed all in white with large white wings floating across a blue sky. She seemed happy and beckoned to him to follow, saying the while, Those who come with me will be very happy. But the only answer which Thibaut vouchsafed to this charming vision was a movement of the head and shoulders,

which interpreted, meant, Yes, yes, Agnoletta, I see you and recognize you. Yesterday it would have been all very well to follow you, but today I am like a king, the arbiter of life and death, and I am not the man to make foolish concessions to a love which only born a day ago in which has hardly learned to stammer out its first words. To marry you, my poor child, far from lessening the bitter hardships of our lives, would only double or treble the burden under which we are both borne down.

No, Agnoletta, no, you would make a charming mistress. But a wife? She must be in a position to bring money to support the household, equal in proportion to the power which I should contribute. His conscience told him plainly that he was engaged to marry Agnoletta, but he quieted it with the assurance that if he broke the engagement, it would be for the good of that gentle creature. I am an upright man, he murmured to himself,

and it is my duty to sacrifice my personal pleasure to the welfare of the dear child. And more than that, she is sufficiently young and pretty and good to find a better faith than what would await her as the wife of a poor, plain sabo-maker. And the end of all these fine reflections was that Tebow felt himself bound to allow his foolish promises of the day before to melt away into air and to forget the betrothal of which the only witnesses had been the quivering leaves of the birch trees and the pink blossom of the heather. It should be added that there was another mental vision not wholly irresponsible for the resolution at which Tebow had arrived. The vision of a certain young widow, owner of the mill

at Croyle, a woman between 26 and 28, fresh and plump with fine rolling eyes not devoid of mischief. Moreover, she was credibly supposed to be the richest match in all the countryside, for her mill was never idle, and so for all reasons as one can clearly see it was the very thing for Debo. Formerly, it would never have occurred to Debo to aspire to anyone in the position of the rich and beautiful Madame Poulet, for such was the name of the owner of the mill. and this will explain why her name is introduced here for the first time. And in truth, it was the first time that she had ever occurred as a subject of serious consideration to our hero. He was astonished at himself for not having thought of her before, but then, as he said to himself,

he had often thought about her, but without hope. While now, seeing that he was under the protection of the wolf, and that he had been endowed with a supernatural power which he had already had occasion to exercise, it seemed to him an easy matter to get rid of all his rivals and achieve his purpose. True, there were evil tongues that spoke of the owner of the mill as having something of an ill temper and a hard heart, but the shoemaker came to the conclusion that, with the devil up his sleeve, he need not trouble himself about any wicked spirit, any petty little second-class demon that might find a corner in the widow Poulet's disposition.

And so by the time the day broke, he had decided to go to Croyola, and for all these visions had, of course, visited him during the night. The Lord of Vez awoke with the first song of the birds, he had entirely recovered from his indisposition of the day before, and woke up his followers with a loud slashings of his whip. Having sent off Marcotta's body to Vez, he decided that he would not return home without having killed something, but that he would hunt the boar,

just as if nothing out of the way, taken place on the previous day. At last about six o'clock in the morning, they all went off, the baron assuring Thibaut that he was most grateful to him for the hospitality that he himself and his men and dogs had met with under his poor roof, in consideration of which he was quite willing he swore to forget all the grievances which he had against the shoemaker. It will be easily guessed that Tebow experienced little regret at the departure of Lord, dogs, and huntsmen. All these having at last disappeared, he stood. a few moments contemplating his ransacked home, his empty cupboard, his broken furniture,

his empty shed, the ground scattered with fragments of his belongings. But as he told himself, all this was the ordinary thing to happen whenever one of the great lords went through a place, and the future, as it appeared to him, was far too brilliant to allow him to dwell long on this spectacle. He dressed himself in his Sunday attire, smartening himself as best he could, ate his last bit of bread with the last morsel left of his goat, went to the spring and drank a large glass of water and started off for the Croyola. Thibaut was determined to try his fortune with Madame Poulet before the day was over, and therefore set out about nine o'clock in the morning.

The shortest way to Croyola was round by the rear of Wanyi and Pissilu. Now Tibautier knew every in and out of the forest of Villar-Cotarette, as well as any tailor knows the pockets he has made. Why therefore did he take the Cretionella track, seeing that it lengthened his journey by a good mile and a half? Reader, it was because this lane would bring him near to the spot where he had first seen Agnoletta, for although practical considerations were carrying him in the direction of Curiola Mill, his heart was drawing him towards Precamo. And there, as fate would have it, just after crossing the road that runs to La Ferté Milo,

he came upon Agnoletta, cutting grass by the wayside for her garden. goats. He might easily have passed her without being seen, for her back was turned towards him, but the evil spirit prompted him, and he went straight up to her. She was stooping to cut the grass with her sickle, but hearing someone approaching, she lifted her head, and blushed as she recognized that it was Thibaut. With the blush a happy smile rose to her face, which showed that the rising color was not due to any feeling of hostility towards him. Ah, there you are, she said. of you last night and prayed many prayers for you also. And as she spoke the vision of Agnaletta passing along the sky with the dress and wings of an angel, and her hands joined in supplication

as he had seen her the previous night returned to him. And what made you dream of me and pray for me, my pretty child? asked Thibaut with as unconcerned in air as a young lord at court. Agnoletta looked at him with her large eyes of heavenly blue. I dreamed of you, Tebow, because I love you, said, and I prayed for you because I saw the accident that happened to the baron and his huntsman and all the trouble that you were put to in consequence. Ah, if I had been able to obey the dictates of my heart, I should have run to you at once to give you help. It is a pity you did not come.

You would have found a merry company, I can tell you. Oh, it was not for that I should have liked to be with you, but to be of use to you in receiving the baron and his train. Oh, what a beautiful rindon. you have, Monsieur Thibault. Where did you get it? And the girl pointed to the ring, which had been given to Debo by the wolf. Tebow felt his blood run cold. This ring, he said. Yes, that ring. And seeing that Thibauta appeared unwilling to answer her, Agnoletta turned her head aside and sighed. A present from some fine lady, I suppose, she said in a low voice.

There you are mistaken, Agnoletta, replied Thibaut with all the assurance of a consummate liar. It is our betrothal ring, the one I have bought, to put on your finger the day we are married. Why not tell me the truth, Monsieur Tibo, said Agnoletta, shaking her head sadly. I am speaking the truth, Agnoletta. No, and she shook her head more sadly than before, and what makes you think that I am telling a lie? Because the ring is large enough to go over two of my fingers, and Thibault's finger would certainly have made two of Agnolettas, if it is too large agnoletta he said we can have it made smaller good-bye monsieur tibaut what good-bye yes you are going to leave me yes i am going and why agnoletta because i do not love liars tibot tried to think of some vow he could make to reassure agnoletta but in vain listen said agnoletta with tears in her eyes for it was not without a great effort of self-control that she was turned to make to assure agnoletta but in vain listen said agnoletta with tears in her eyes for it was not without a great effort of self-control that she was turned

turning away. If that ring is really meant for me, Agnoletta, I swear to you that it is. Well, then give it to me to keep till our wedding day, and on that day I will give it back to you, that you may have it blessed. I will give it you with all my heart, replied Thibaut, but I want to see it on your pretty hand. You were right in saying that it was too large for you, and I am going into Villare-Cotteret to-day. We will make the measure of your finger, and I will get Monsieur Duguay, the goldsmith there, to alter it for us. The smile returned to Agnaletta's face and her tears were dried up at once. She put out her little hand.

Tebow took it between his own, turned it over, and looked at it, first on the back and then on the palm, and stooping kissed it. Oh, said Agnoletta, you should not kiss my hand, Monsieur Tibo. It is not pretty enough. Give me something else to kiss. And Agnoletta lifted her face that he might kiss her on the forehead. and now, she said joyously and with childish eagerness, Let me see the ring.

Tebow drew off the ring and laughing, tried to put it on Agnoletta's thumb, but, to his great astonishment, he could not get it over the joint. Well, he exclaimed, who would have ever thought such a thing? Agnoletta began the laugh. It is funny, isn't it? she said. Then Tebow tried to pass it over the first finger, but with the same result as when he put it on the thumb. he next tried the middle finger but the ring seemed to grow smaller and smaller as if fearing to sully this virgin hand than the third finger the same on which he wore it himself but it was equally impossible to get on and as he made these vain attempts to fit the ring tibaut felt agnoletta's hand trembling more and more violently within his own

while the sweat fell from his own brow as if he were engaged in the most arduous work there was something diabolic at the bottom of it as he knew quite well at last he came to the little finger and endeavoured to pass the ring over it this little finger so small and transparent that the ring should have hung as loosely upon it as a bracelet on one of tibaut this little finger in spite of all agnoletta's efforts refused to pass through the ring ah my god monsieur tibaut cried the child what does this mean ring of the devil return to the devil cried tibou flinging the ring against the rock in the hope that it would be broken as it struck the rock it emitted flame, then it rebounded, and in rebounding fitted itself onto Thibaut's finger. Agnaletta, who saw this strange evolution of the ring, looked at Tebow in horrified amazement. Well, he said, trying to brave it out, what is the matter? Agnaletta did not answer, but as she continued to look at Tebow, her eye grew more and more wild and frightened. Tibault could not think what she was looking at, but slowly lifting her hand and pointing with her finger at Tibaut's head.

She said, Oh, Monsieur Tibault, Monsieur Tibault, what have you got there? Where, asked Tibou? There, there, cried Agnoletta, growing paler and paler. Well, but where? cried the shoemaker, stamping his foot. Tell me, what do you see? But instead of replying, Agnaletta covered her face with her hands and uttering a cry of terror turned and fled with all her might.

tibaut stunned by what had happened did not even attempt to follow her he stood rooted to the spot unable to move or speak as if thunderstruck what had agnoletta seen that had alarmed her so what was it that she pointed to with her finger had god branded him as he branded the first murderer and why not had not he like cain killed a man and in the last sermon he had heard at juan y had not the preacher said that all men were brothers Thiebeau felt wild with misgivings. What a terrified Agnoletta! That he must find out without delay. At first he thought he would go into the town of Borgfontein and look at himself in a glass, but then supposing the fatal mark was upon him and others, besides Agnolet, were to see it, no.

He must think of some other way of finding out. He could, of course, pull his hat over his brow and run back to Wanyi where he had a fragment of mirror, in which he could see himself, but Wanii was a long way of. off. Then he remembered that only a few paces from where he stood there was a spring as transparent as crystal which fed the pond near Bezement and those at Borg. He would be able to see himself and that as clearly as in the finest mirror from St. Gobine. So Thibaut went to the side of the stream and kneeling down looked at himself. He saw the same eyes, the same nose, and the same mouth, not even the slightest little mark upon the forehead. He drew a breath of relief. But still,

Still, there must have been something. Agnaletta had certainly not taken fright as she had for nothing. Thibaut bent over closer to the crystal water, and now he saw there was something bright that shone amid the dark curls on his head and fell over his forehead. He leaned closer still, it was a red hair. A red hair, but of a most peculiar red, not sandy-colored or carotty, neither of a light shade nor a dark, but a red of the color of blood with a brightness of the most vivid flame. Without stooping to consider how a hair of such phenomenal color could possibly have grown there, he began trying to pull it out. He drew forward the curl where it gleamed the terrible red hair

that it might hang over the water and then taking hold of it carefully, between his finger and thumb, gave it a violent pool, but the hair refused to come away. Thinking that he had not got sufficient hold of it, he tried another way. winding the hair round his finger and again giving it a vigorous jerk. The hair cut into his fingers but remained as firmly rooted as ever. Thibaut then turned it round two of his fingers and pulled again. The hair lifted a little bit of his scalp, but as to moving, Tebow might as well have tried to move the oak that threw its shady branches across the stream.

Tebow began to think that he would do better to continue his walk to Croyola. After all, as he remarked to himself, the questionable color of a single, hair would not hardly upset his plans of marriage. Nevertheless, the wretched hair caused him a great deal of worry. He could not get it out of his mind. It seemed to dance before his eyes, dazzling him like flames of running fire, until at last, out of all patience, he stamped his foot, exclaiming, by all the devils in hell, I am not far from home yet, and I'll get the better of this confounded hair somehow. Whereupon he set off running back towards his hut, went in and found his fragment of mirror, got hold of his hair again, seized a carpenter's chisel, placed it so as to

cut off the hair as close to the head as possible, and keeping the hair and tool in this position, leant over his bench and dug the chiseled down with as much force as possible. The tool cut deeply into the wood of the bench, but the hair remained intact. He tried the same plan again, only this time he armed himself with a mallet, which he swung over his head and brought down with redoubled blows on the handle of the chisel, but he was at a little. He was, and he was as far as ever from carrying out his purpose. He noticed, however, that there was a little notch in the sharp edge of the chisel, just the width of a hair.

Tebow sighed, he understood now that this hair, the price he had paid in return for his wish, belonged to the Black Wolf, and he gave up all further attempts to get rid of it. End of Chapter 6. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 7 of the Wolf Leader by Alexander Dumas, translated by Alfred Allens in 1852 to 1929. This Libravox recording is in the public domain. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.

Chapter 7. The Boy at the Mill Finding it impossible either to cut off or pull out the accursed hair, the only thing left for Thibaut to do was to hide it as well as he could, by bringing the other hair over. it. Everybody would not, he hoped, have such eyes as Agnoletta. As we have already said, Thibaut had a fine head of black hair, and by parting it down the side and giving a certain turn to the front lock, he trusted that the one hair would pass unobserved. He recalled with envy the young lords whom he had seen at the court of Madame de Maitonan, for, with their powdered wigs to cover it, the color of their hair, whatever it might be, was of no moment.

He unfortunately could not make use of powder to hide his, being prohibited from doing so by the sumptuary laws of the period. However, having successfully managed by in a dwat turn of the comb to hide his one red hair artistically under the others, Tebow decided to start again on his premeditated visit to the fair owner of the mill. He was careful this time, instead of inclining to the left, to verge towards the right, fearing to meet Agnoletta if he followed the same path as he had taken that morning. emerging therefore onto the road leading to La Fertimilo. He then took the footpath which runs direct to Pissolo across the fields. Arriving at Pissaloo, he continued along the valley in the direction of Croyola,

but had scarcely pursued this lower road for more than a few minutes when, walking just ahead of him, he saw two donkeys being driven by a tall youth, whom he recognized as a cousin of his named Landry. Cousin Landry was head boy at the mill. in the service of the owner whom Thibaut was on his way to visit, and as the latter had but an indirect acquaintance with the widow Poulet, he had counted on Landry to introduce him. It was a lucky chance, therefore, to come across his cousin like this, and Thibaut hastened to overtake him. Hearing footsteps behind him echoing his own, Landry turned and recognized Thibaut. Tebow had

always found Landry a pleasant and cheerful companion. And he was therefore very much astonished to see him looking sad and troubled. Landry waited for Thibaut to come up to him, letting his donkeys go on alone. Tebow was the first to speak. Why, cousin Landry, he asked, what's the meaning of this? Here am I putting myself out and leaving my work to come and shake hands with a friend and relation that I have not seen for more than six weeks, and you greet me with a face like that. Ah, my dear T. Bo, replied Landry, What would you have of me? I may greet you with a gloomy face, but believe me or not, as you will, I am truly delighted to see you.

That may be as you say, but you do not appear so. What do you mean? You tell me you are delighted to see me in a tone of voice fit to bring on the blue devils. Why, my dear Landry, you are generally as bright and lively as the click-clack of your mill, and singing songs to accompany it, and today you are as melancholy as the crosses in the cemetery. How now, then, has the mill stopped for want of water? Oh, not that.

There is no want of water, on the contrary. There is more than usual, and the sluice is kept constantly at work. But you see, instead of corn, it is my heart that is in the mill, and the mill works so well and so incessantly, and my heart is so ground between the stones that there is nothing left of it but a little powder. Indeed. Are you so miserable, then, at the mill? Ah, would to God I had been dragged under the wheel the first day I put my foot inside. But what is it? You frighten me, Landry. Tell me all your troubles, my dear lad.

Landry gave a deep sigh. We are cousins, continued Thibaut, and if I am too poor to give you a few crowns to help you out of any money trouble you are in, well, I can at least give you some words of good advice if it is a matter of the heart that is causing you. you grief. Thank you, Tebow, but neither money nor advice can do me any good. Well, anyhow, tell me what is the matter? It eases trouble to speak of it. No, no, it would be useless. I will say nothing. Tebow began to laugh. You laugh, said Landry, both angry and astonished. My trouble makes you laugh? I am not laughing at your trouble, Landry, but at your thinking that you can hide the cause of it from me when it is as easy as anything to guess what it is.

Guess, then. Why, you are in love, nothing more difficult than that to guess. I can swear. I, in love, exclaimed Landry. Why, who has been telling you lies like that? It is not a lie. It is the truth. Landry again drew a deep sigh, more laden with despair, even than his former one. Well, yes, he said, it is so I am in love. Ha, that's right, you have spoken out at last, said Tebow, not without a certain quickening of the pulse, for he foresaw a rival in his cousin, and with whom are you in love?

With whom? Yes, I ask you with whom. As to that, cousin Tebow, you will have to drag the heart out of my breast before I tell you. You have told me already. What? I have told you who it is, cried Landry, staring at Thibaut with astonished eyes. Certainly you have. Surely you cannot mean it.

Did you not say that it would have been better for you to have been dragged under by the mill-wheel the first day you entered into the service of Madame Palais, then to have been taken on by her as chief hand? You are unhappy at the mill, and you are in love. Therefore you are in love with the mistress of the mill, and it is this. love which is causing your unhappiness. Ah, Tebow, pray, hush! What if she would overhear us?

How is it possible that she can overhear us? Where do you imagine her to be unless she is able to make herself invisible or to change herself into a butterfly or a flower? Never mind, Tebow, you keep quiet. Your mistress of the mill is hard-hearted, then is she? And takes no pity on your despair, poor fellow? was Tebow's rejoinder, but his words, though seemingly expressive of great commiseration, had a shade of satisfaction and amusement in them.

Hard-hearted, I should think so indeed, said Landry. In the beginning I was foolish enough to fancy that she did not repulse my love. All day long I was devouring her with my eyes, and now and then she too would fix her eyes on me, and after looking at me a while would smile. Alas, my dear Thibaut, what happiness those looks and smiles were to me. Ah, why did I not content myself with them? Well, there it is, said Thibaut philosophically. Man is so insatiable.

Alas, yes, I forgot that I had to do with someone above me in position, and I spoke. Then Madame Poulet flew into a great rage, called me an insolent beggar, and threatened to turn me out of doors the very next week. "'Phew,' said Thibaut. "'And how long ago is that?' "'Nearly three weeks.' "'And the following week is still to come?' The shoemaker, as he put the question, began to feel a revival of the uneasiness which had been momentarily elayed,

for he understood women better than his cousin Landry. After a minute's silence, he continued, "'Well, well, you are not so unhappy after all as I thought you.' "'Not so unhappy as you thought me?' No. Ah, if you only knew the life I lead, never a look or a smile. When she meets me, she turns away when I speak to her on matters concerning the mill. She listens with such a disdainful air.

Then instead of talking of bran and wheat and rye, of barley and oats, of first and second crops, I begin to cry, and then she says to me, Take care, in such a menacing tone that I run away and hide myself behind the bolt. Well, but why do you pay your addresses to this mistress of yours? There are plenty of girls in the country round who would be glad to have you for their wooer. Because I love her in spite of myself, I cannot help it. So there. Take up with someone else.

I'd think no more about her. I could not do it. At any rate, you might try. It's just possible that if she saw you transferring your affections to another, the mistress of the mill might grow jealous, and might then run after you as you are now running after her. Women are such curious creatures. Oh, if I was sure of that, I would begin to try at once. Although now...

And Landry shook his head. Well, what about... Now. Although now, after all that has happened, it would be of no use. What has happened, then? asked Thibaut, who was anxious. to ascertain all particulars. Oh, as to that, nothing, replied Landry, and I do not even dare speak of it. Why?

Because as they say with us, best let sleeping dogs lie. Tebow would have continued to urge Landry to tell him what the trouble was, to which he referred, but they were now near the mill, and their explanation would have to remain unfinished, even if once begun. What was more, Tebow thought that he already knew enough. Landry was in love with the fair owner of the mill. but the fair owner of the mill was not in love with Landry. And in truth, he feared no danger from a rival such as this.

It was with a certain pride and self-complacency that he compared the timid, boyish looks of his cousin, a mere lad of 18, with his own five feet six and well-set figure, and he was naturally led into thinking that however little of a woman of taste Madame Polet might be, Landry's failure was a good reason for believing that his own success was assured. The mill at Croyola is charged. stormingly situated at the bottom of a cool green valley, the stream that works it forms a little pond which is shaded by pollard willows and slender poplars.

And between these dwarfed and giant trees stand magnificent alders and immense walnut trees with their fragrant foliage. After turning the wheel of the mill, the foaming water runs off in a little rivulet, which never ceases its hymn of joy as it goes leaping over the pebbles of its bed, starring the flowers that lean coquettishly over to look at themselves in its clear shallows with the liquid diamonds that are scattered by its tiny waterfalls. The mill itself lies so hidden in a bower of shrubs behind the sycamores and weeping willows that until one is within a short distance of it, nothing is to be seen but the chimney from which the smoke rises against the background of trees like a column of blue-tinted alabaster. Although Thibaut was familiar with the spot, the sight of it filled him as he now looked upon it with a feeling of delight which he had not hitherto experienced. But then he had never before gazed on it under the conditions in which he now found himself, for he was already conscious of that sense of personal satisfaction which the proprietor feels on visiting an estate which has been obtained for him by proxy.

On entering the farmyard where the scene was more animated, he was moved to even greater ecstasy of enjoyment. The blue and purple-throated pigeons were cooing on the roofs, the ducks quacking, and going through sundry evolutions in the stream. The hens were clucking on the dung-heap and the turkey cocks bridling and strutting as they courted the turkey hens, while the brown and white cows came slowly in from the fields their udders full of milk. Here on one side a cart was being unloaded, there, as they were being unharnessed, two splendid horses knade and stretched their necks, now freed from the collar, their mangers. A boy was carrying a sack up into the granary, and a girl was bringing another sack filled with crusts and the refuse water to an enormous pig that lay basking in the sun,

waiting to be transformed into salt pork, sausages and black puddings. All the animals of the ark were there from the braying donkey to the crowing cock, mingling their discordant voices in this rural concert, while the mill with its regular click-clack seemed to be beating time. Thibault felt quite dazzled. He saw himself the owner of all that he now looked upon, and he rubbed his hands together with such evident pleasure that Landry, if he had not been so absorbed in his own trouble, which grew ever greater as they drew nearer to the house, would certainly have noticed this apparently causeless emotion of joy on his cousin's part. As they entered the farmyard, the widow who was in the dining room became aware of their presence

and seemed very inquisitive to know who the stranger was who had returned with her head boy. Tebow, with an easy and confident sort of manner, went up to the dwelling-house, gave his name, and explained to her that having a great wish to see his cousin Landry, he had decided to come over and introduce himself to her. The mistress of the mill was extremely gracious and invited the newcomer to spend the day at the mill, accompanying her invitation with a smile that Thibaut took as a most favorable augury. "'Tiebaud had not come unprovided with a present. "'He had unhooked some thrushes,

"'which he had found caught in a snare set with roanberries, "'as he came through the forest, "'and the widows sent them at once to be plucked, "'saying as she did so that she hoped Tibault would stay "'to eat his share of them. "'But he could not help noticing that all the while she was speaking to him, "'she kept on looking over his shoulder "'at something which seemed to attract her attention,

"'and turning quickly he saw that the preoccupation "'of the fair owner of the mill had evidently been caused by watching Landry, who was unloading his asses. Becoming conscious that Thibaut had noticed the wandering of her looks and attention, Madame Poulet turned as red as a cherry, but immediately recovering herself, she said to her new acquaintance, Monsieur Tibaut, it would be kind of you who appear so robust to go and help your cousin. You can see that the job is too heavy a one for him alone, and so saying she went back into the house.

Now the devil, muttered Thibaut, as he looked first after Madame Poulet, and then at Landry. Is the fellow, after all, more fortunate than he suspects himself, and shall I be forced to call the black wolf to my assistance to get rid of him? However, he went, as the owner of the mill had asked him, and gave the required assistance. Feeling quite sure that the pretty widow was looking at him through some chink or other of the curtain, he put forth all his strength, and displayed to the... fool his athletic grace in the accomplishment of the task in which she was sharing. The unloading finished, they all assembled in the dining room where a waiting maid was busy

setting the table. As soon as dinner was served, Madame Poulet took her place at the head of the table with Tibo to her right. She was all attention and politeness to the latter, so much so indeed that Tibo, who had been temporarily crestfallen, took heart again, filled with hope. In order to do honor to Tibaut's present, she had herself dressed the birds. with juniper berries, and so prepared no more delicate or appetizing dish could well have been provided. While laughing at Tibault's sallies, however, she cast stealthy glances now and again at Landry, who she saw had not touched, what she herself had placed on the poor boy's plate, and also that great tears were rolling down his cheeks and falling into the untasted juniper

sauce. This mute sorrow touched her heart, a look almost of tenderness came into her face as she made a sign to him with her head, which seemed to say so expressive, was it, Eat, Landry, I beg of you. There was a whole world of loving promises in this little pantomime. Landry understood the gesture, for he nearly choked himself trying to swallow the bird at one mouthpool, so eager was he to obey the orders of his fair mistress. Nothing of all this escaped Thibaut's eye. He swore to himself using an oath that he had heard in the mouth of the Signor Jean, and which now that he was the... friend of the devil, he fancied he might use like any other great lord. Can it be possible,

he thought, that she is really in love with this slip of a youth? Well, if so, it does not say much for her taste, and more than that, it does not suit my plans at all. No, no, my fair mistress, what you need is a man who will know how to look well after the affairs of the mill, and that man will be myself, or the black wolf will find himself in the wrong box. Noticing a minute later that Madame Poulet had finally gone back to the earlier stage of sidelong glances and smiles, which Landry had described to him, he continued, I see I shall have to resort to stronger measures, for lose her I will not. There is not another match in all the countryside that would suit me equally well,

but then what am I to do with Cousin Landry? His love, it is true, upsets my arrangements. But I really cannot, for so small a thing, send him to join the wretched Marcotta in the other world. but what a fool I am to bother my brains about finding a way to help myself. It's the wolf's business, not mine. Then in a low voice, Black Wolf, he said, a range matters in such a way that without any accident or harm happening to my cousin Landry, I may get rid of him.

The prayer was scarcely uttered when he caught sight of a small body of four or five men in military uniform, walking down the hillside and coming towards the mill. Landry also saw them for he uttered a loud cry, got up as if to run away and then fell back in his chair as if all power of movement had forsaken him. End of Chapter 7. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 8 of the wolf leader by Alexander Dumas,

translated by Alfred Allenson, 1852 to 1929. This Libravox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan Savannah, Georgia Chapter 8 Tebow's Wishes The widow on perceiving the effect which the sight of the soldiers advancing towards the mill had upon Landry was almost as frightened as the lad himself.

Ah, dear God, she cried. What is the matter, my poor Landry? Say what is the matter? asked Tebow in his turn. Alas, replied Landry. last Thursday in a moment of despair meeting the recruiting sergeant at the Dauphin Inn, I enlisted. In a moment of despair, exclaimed the mistress of the mill, and why were you in despair? I was in despair, said Landry with a mighty effort.

I was in despair because I love you. And it is because you loved me, unhappy boy, that you enlisted? Did you not say that you would turn to me? Turned me away from the mill? And have I turned you away? asked Madame Poulet with an expression which it was impossible to misinterpret. Ah, God! Then you would not really have sent me away, asked Landry.

Poor boy, said the mistress of the mill, with a smile and a pitying movement of the shoulders, which at any other time would have made Landry almost die of joy, but as it was only doubled his distress. Perhaps even now I might have time to hide, he said. Hide, said Thibaut. That will be of no use I can tell you. And why not? said Madame Poulet. I am going to try anyhow.

Come, dear Landry. And she led the young man away with every mark of the most loving sympathy. Thibault followed them with his eyes. It's going badly for you, Thibault, my friend, he said. Fortunately, let her hide him. as cleverly as she may, they have a good scent and we'll find him out. In saying this Thibaut was unconscious that he was giving utterance to a fresh wish. The widow had evidently not hidden Landry very far away, for she returned after a few seconds of absence. The hiding place was probably

all the safer for being near. She had scarcely had time to take breath when the recruiting sergeant and his companions appeared at the door. Two remained outside, no doubt to catch Landry if he should attempt to escape, the sergeant and the other soldier walked in with the confidence of men who are conscious of acting under authority. The sergeant cast a searching glance around the room, brought back his right foot into the third position and lifted his hand to the peak of his cap. The mistress of the mill did not wait for the sergeant to address her, but with one of her most fascinating smiles asked him if he would like some refreshment, an offer which no recruiting sergeant is ever known to refuse. Then, thinking at a favorable moment to put the question,

she asked them while they were drinking their wine what had brought them to Croyola Mill. The sergeant replied that he had come in search of a lad belonging to the mill who, after drinking with him to his majesty's health and signed his engagement, had not reappeared. The lad in question interrogated as to his name and dwelling place, had declared himself to be one Landry living with Madame Poulet, a widow and owner of the mill at Croyola. On the strength of this declaration, he had now come to Madame Poulet, widow of Coyola Mill, to reclaim the defaulter. The widow quite convinced that it was permissible to lie for a good cause, assured the sergeant that she knew nothing of Landry, nor had any one of that name ever

been at the mill. The sergeant in reply said that Madame had the finest eyes and the most charming mouth in the world, but there was no reason why he should implicitly believe the glances of the one or the words of the other. He was bound, therefore he continued, to ask the fair widow to allow him to search the mill. The search was begun in about five minutes. The sergeant came back into the room and asked Madame Poulet for the key of her room. The widow appeared very much surprised and shocked at such a request, but the sergeant was so persistent and determined that at last she was forced to give up the key. A minute or two later, and the sergeant walked in again, dragging Landry and after him by the

collar of his coat. When the widow saw them both enter, she turned deadly pale. As for Thibaut, his heart beat so violently that he thought it would burst, for without the Black Wolf's assistance, he was sure the sergeant would never have gone to look for Landry where he had found him. "'Maha, my good fellow!' cried the sergeant, in a mocking voice. So we prefer the service of beauty to the king's service. That is easy to understand, but when one has the good fortune to be born in his majesty's domains,

and to have drunk his health, one has to give him a share of service when his turn comes. So you must come along with us, my fine fellow, and after a few years in the king's uniform, you can come back and serve under your old flag. So now then, march. But, cried the widow, Landry is not yet twenty, and you have not the right to take him under, twenty. She is right, added Landry, I am not yet twenty. And when will you be twenty? Not until tomorrow. Good, said the sergeant, we will put you tonight on a bed of straw like a meddler,

and by tomorrow at daybreak, when we wake you up, you will be ripe. Landry wept, the widow prayed, pleaded, implored, allowed herself to be kissed by the soldiers, patiently endured the chorus pleasantry excited by her sorrow, and at last offered a whole hundred crowns to buy him off. But all was of no avail. Landry's wrists were bound, and then one of the soldiers taking hold of the end of the cord, the party started off, but not before the lad of the mill had found time to assure his dear mistress that far or near, he would always love her and that, if he died, her name would be the last upon his lips. The beautiful widow on her side had lost all thought of the world's opinion in face of this great catastrophe, and before,

he was led away, she clasped Landry to her heart in a tender embrace. When the little party had disappeared behind the willows and she lost sight of them, the widow's distress became so overpowering that she became insensible and had to be carried and laid on her bed. Tibault lavished upon her the most devoted attention. He was somewhat taken aback at the strong feeling of affection which the widow evinced for his cousin. However, as this only made him applaud himself the more for having cut at the root of the evil, he still cherish the most sanguine hopes. On coming to herself, the first name the widow uttered was that of Landry,

to which Thibaut replied with a hypocritical gesture of commiseration. Then the mistress of the mill began to sob. Poor lad, she cried while the hot tears flowed down her cheeks. What will become of him so weak and delicate as he is, the mere weight of his gun and knapsack will kill him. Then turning to her guests, she continued, ah monsieur tibot this is a terrible trouble to me for you no doubt have perceived that i love him he was gentle he was kind he had no faults he was not a gambler nor a drinker he would never have opposed my wishes would never have tyrannized over his wife and that would have there seemed very sweet to me after the two cruel years that i live with the late monsieur polet ah monsieur tibot monsieur t beau monsieur

It is a sad grief indeed for a poor, miserable woman to see all her anticipations of future happiness and peace thus suddenly swallowed up. Thibault thought this would be a good moment to declare himself. Whenever he saw a woman crying, he immediately thought, most erroneously, that she only cried because she wished to be consoled. He decided, however, that he would not be able to attain his object without a certain circumlocution. Indeed, he answered, I quite understand, George. sorrow, nay, more than that, I share it with you, for you cannot doubt the affection I bear my cousin. But we must resign ourselves, and without wishing to deny Landry's good qualities, I would still ask you, madame, to find someone else who is his equal.

His equal, exclaimed the widow, there is no such person. Where shall I find so nice and so good a youth? It was a pleasure to me to look at his smooth young face, and with it all, he was so self-compose so steady in his habits. He was working night and day, and yet I could with a glance make him shrink away and hide. No, no, Monsieur Tibo, I tell you frankly, the remembrance of him will prevent me ever wishing to look at another man, and I know that I must resign myself to remaining a widow for the rest of my life. "'Few,' said Tibbeau, but Landry was very young. "'There is no disadvantage in that,' replied the widow.

But who knows if he would always have retained his good qualities? Take my advice, madame, do not grieve any more, but, as I say, look out for someone who will make you forget him. What you really need is not a baby face like that, but a grown man possessing all the qualities that you admire and regret in Landry, but at the same time sufficiently mature to prevent the chance of finding one fine day that all your illusions are dispersed, and that you are left face to face with a libertine and a bully. The mistress of the mill shook her head, but Thibault went on. In short, what you need is a man who, while earning your respect, will at the same time make the mill work profitably. You have but to say the word, and you would not have to wait long before you found yourself well provided for, my fair madame, a good bit better than you were just now.

And where am I to find this miracle of a man? asked the widow as she rose to her feet looking defiantly at the shoemaker as if throwing down a challenge. The latter, mistaking the tone in which these last words were said, thought an excellent occasion to make known his own proposals and accordingly hastened to profit by it. Well, I confess, he answered, that when I said that a handsome widow like you would not have to go far before finding the man who would be just the very husband for her, I was thinking of myself, for I should reckon myself fortunate and should feel proud to call myself your husband. Ah, I assure you, he went on, while the mistress of the mill stood looking at him with ever-increasing displeasure in her eyes. I assure you that with me you would have no occasion to fear any opposition to your wishes. I am a perfect lamb in the way of gentleness, and I should have but one law and one desire.

my law would be to obey you and my desire to please you. And as to your fortune, I have means of adding to it, which I will make known to you later on. But the end of Thibaut's sentence remained unspoken. What? cried the widow whose fury was the greater for having been kept in check until then. What? You whom I thought, my friend, you dare to speak of replacing him in my heart? You try to dissuade me from keeping my faith to your cousin?

Get out of the place, you worthless scoundrel, out of the place I say, or I will not answer for the consequences. I have a good mind to get four of my men to collar you and throw you under the mill-wale." Thibault was anxious to make some sort of response, but although ready with an answer on ordinary occasions, he could not for the moment think of a single word whereby to justify himself. True, Madame Poulet gave him no time to think, but seizing hold of a beautiful new jug that stood near her, She flung it at Thibaut's head. Luckily for him, Tebow dodged to the left and escaped the missile, which flew past him crashing two pieces against the chimney piece.

Then the mistress of the house took up a stool and aimed it at him with equal violence. This time Tebow dodged to the right, and the stool went against the window, smashing two or three panes of glass. At the sound of the falling glass, all the youths and maids of the mill came running up. They found their mistress flinging bottles, water, jugs, salt cellars, plates, everything in short that came to hand with all her might at Tibo's head. Fortunately for him, widow Poulet was too much incense to be able to speak.

If she had been able to do so, she would have called out, kill him, strangle him, kill the rascal, the scoundrel, the villain. On seeing the reinforcements arriving to help the widow, Tibo endeavored to escape by the door that had been left open by the recruiting party. But just as he was running out, the good pig that we saw taking its seat. yester in the sun, being roused out of its first sleep by all this hullabaloo, and thinking the farm people were after it, made a dash for its sty, and in doing so, charged right against Tebow's legs. The latter lost his balance and went rolling over and over for a good ten paces in the dirt and slush.

Devil take you, you beast, cried the shoemaker, bruised by his fall, but even more furious at seeing his new clothes covered with mud. The wish was hardly out of his mouth when the pig was suddenly taken with a fit of frenzy and began rushing about the farm yard like a mad animal, breaking, shattering, and turning over everything that came in its way. The farmhands who had run to their mistress on hearing her cries thought the pig's behavior was the cause of them and started off in pursuit of the animal. But it eluded all their attempts to seize hold of it knocking over boys and girls that it had not Thibauti over until at last, coming to where the mill was separated from the sluice by a wooden part of it.

It crashed through the ladder as easily as if it were made of paper, threw itself under the mill wheel, and disappeared as if sucked down by a whirlpool. The mistress of the mill had by this time recovered her speech, lay hold of Tibo, she cried, for she had heard Tibo's curse, and had been amazed and horrified at the instantaneous way in which it had worked. lay hold of him, knock him down, he is a wizard, a sorcerer, a werewolf. Applying to Thibaut with this last word, one of the most terrible epithets that can be given to a man in our forest lands, Tebow, who scarcely knew where he was, seeing the momentary stupefaction which took possession of the farm people on hearing their mistress's final invective, made use of the opportunity to dash past them, and while one went to get a pitchfork and another a spade, he darted through the farmyard gate, and began running up an almost perpendicular hillside at full speed,

with an ease which only confirmed Madame Poulet's suspicions, for the hill had always hitherto been looked upon as absolutely inaccessible at any rate, by the way T. Beau had chosen to climb it. What? she cried, what? You give in like that? You should make after him and seize hold of him and knock him down. But the farm servants shook their heads. Ah, madame, they said, what is the use? What can we do? against a werewolf.

End of chapter 8. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 9 of the wolf leader by Alexander Dumas, translated by Alfred Allenson, 1852 to 1929. This Libravox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 9, the wolf leader. Tebow, fleeing from before the,

Madame Poulet's threats and her farm servant's weapons turned instinctively toward the forest, thinking to take shelter within it should he chance to come across one of the enemy, for he knew that no one would venture to follow him there for fear of any lurking dangers. Not that Thibault had much to fear whatever kind of enemy he met now that he was armed with the diabolical power which he had received from the wolf. He had only to send them where he had sent the widow's pig, and he was sure of being rid of them. Nevertheless, conscious of a certain tightening of the heart, when from time to time the thought of Marcotta came back to him, he acknowledged to himself that however anxious to be rid of them, one could not send men to the devil quite as readily as one sent pigs.

While thus reflecting on the terrible power he possessed, and looking back at intervals to see if there were any immediate need to put it into use, Thibaut by the time night fell had reached the rear of Pissaloo. It was in autumn night, dark and stormy, with a wind that tore the yellowing leaves from the trees and wandered through the forest waves with melancholy sighs and moanings. These funereal voices of the wind were interrupted from time to time by the hooting of the owls, which sounded like the cries of lost travelers hailing one another. But all these sounds were familiar to Debo and made very little impression upon him. Moreover, he had taken the precaution on first entering the forest of cutting a scudence.

stick four feet long from a chestnut tree and adept as he was with the quarterstaff he was ready armed thus to withstand the attack of any four men so he entered the forest with all boldness of heart at the spot which is known to this day as the wolf's heath he had been walking for some minutes along a dark and narrow glade cursing as he went the foolish whims of women who for no reason whatever preferred a weak and timid child to a brave strong full-grown man when all of a sudden At some few paces behind him he heard a crackling among the leaves. He turned, and the first thing he could distinguish in the darkness was the glowing light in a pair of eyes which shone like live coals. Then looking more closely and forcing his eyes, so to speak, to penetrate the gloom, he saw that a great wolf was following him step by step. But it was not the wolf that he had entertained in his hut. That was black.

While this was a reddish-brown, there was no mistaking one for the other either as to colour or size as the beau had no reason to suppose that all the wolves he came across would be animated with such benevolent feelings toward him as the first with which he had had dealings he grasped his quarter-staff in both hands and began twirling it about to make sure he had not forgotten the knack of using it but to his great surprise the wolf went on trotting quietly behind him without evincing any hostile intention pausing when he paused and going on again when he was he was going on again when he was He did, only now and then giving a howl as if to summon reinforcements. Tebow was not altogether without uneasiness as regards these occasional howls, and presently he became aware of two other bright spots of light in front of him shining at intervals through the darkness, which was growing thicker and thicker. Holding his stick up in readiness to hit, he went forward toward these two lights which

remained stationary, and as he did so his foot seemed to stumble, against some of the same. something lying across the path. It was another wolf. Not pausing to reflect whether it might not be unwise now to attack the first wolf, Tebow brought down his staff, giving the fellow a violent blow on the head. The animal uttered a howl of pain, then shaking his ears like a dog that has been beaten by its master, began walking on in front of the shoemaker. Tebow then turned to see what had become of the first wolf. It was still following him, still keeping step up. with him. Bringing his eyes back again to the front, he now perceived that a third wolf was walking alongside to the right and turning instinctively to the left, saw a fourth flanking him on that side, too.

Before he had gone a mile, a dozen of the animals had formed a circle around him. The situation was critical, and Thibault was fully conscious of its gravity. At first he tried to sing, hoping that the sound of the human voice might frighten away the animals, but the expedient was vein. Not a single animal swerved from its place in the circle, which was exactly formed as if drawn with compasses. Then he thought he would climb up into the first thick-leaved tree he came to and there wait for daylight. But on further deliberation, he decided that the wisest course was to try to get home, as the wolves, in spite of their number, still appeared as well-intentioned as when there was only one, it would be time enough to climb up into a tree when they began to show signs of any

change of behavior towards him. At the same time, we are bound to add that Thibaut was so disquieted in mind, and that he had reached his own door before he knew where he was, he did not at first recognize his own house. But a still greater surprise awaited him for the wolves who were in front now respectfully drew back into two lines, sitting up on their hind legs and making a lane for him to pass along. Tebow did not waste time and stopping to thank them for this act of courtesy. but dashed into the house, banging the door too after him. Having firmly shut and bolted the door, he pushed the great chest against it, that it might be better able to resist any assault that might be made upon it.

Then he flung himself into a chair and began at length to find himself able to breathe more freely. As soon as he was somewhat recovered, he went and peeped through the little window that looked out on the forest. A row of gleaming eyes assured him that far from having retired the wolves had, arranged themselves symmetrically in file in front of his dwelling. To anyone else the mere proximity of the animals would have been most alarming, but Thibaut, who shortly before had been obliged to walk escorted by this terrible troop, found comfort in the thought that a wall, however thin, now separated him from his formidable companions. Tebow lit his little iron lamp and put it on the table, drew the scattered wood ashes of his hearth together, and threw

one, them a bundle of chips, and then made a good fire hoping that the reflection of the blaze would frighten away the wolves. But Thibault's wolves were evidently wolves of a special sort accustomed to fire, for they did not budge an inch from the post they had taken up. The state of uneasiness he was in prevented Tebow from sleeping and directly dawn broke. He was able to look out and count them. They seemed just as on the night before to be waiting, some seated, some lying down, others sleeping or walking up and down like sentinels. But at length, as the last star melted away, drowned in the waves of purple light ebbing up from the east, all the wolves with one accord rose and uttering the mournful howl with which animals of darkness are wont to salute the day.

They dispersed in various directions and disappeared. Debo was now able to sit down and think over the misadventure of the previous day, and he began by asking himself how it was that the mistress of the mill had not preferred him to his cousin Landry. Was he no longer the handsome T. Boe, or had some disadvantageous change come over his personal appearance? There was only one way of ascertaining whether this was so or not, namely by consulting his mirror. So he took down the fragment of looking glass hanging over the chimney-piece, then carried it towards the light, smiling to himself, the while, like a vain woman. But he had hardly given the first glance at himself in the mirror before he uttered a cry, half of astonishment, half of

horror. True, he was still the handsome T'beau, but the one red hair, thanks to the hasty wishes, which had so imprudently escaped him, had now grown into a regular lock of hair of a colour and brilliancy that vied with the brightest flames upon his hearth. His forehead grew cold with sweat. Knowing, however, that all attempts to pluck it out or cut it off would be futile, He made up his mind to make the best of the matter as it stood and in future to forbear as far as possible from framing any wishes. The best thing was to put out of his mind all the ambitious desires that had worked so fatally for him and go back to his humble trade. So Tebow sat down and tried to work, but he had no heart for the job. In vain he tried to remember the carols he had been in the habit of singing in the happier days

when the beach and the birch shaped themselves so quickly beneath his fingers. His tools lay untouched for hours together. He pondered over matters, asking himself whether it was not a miserable thing to be sweating one's heart out merely for the privilege of leading a painful and wretched existence, when by judiciously directing one's wishes one might so easily attain to happiness. Formerly, even the preparation of his frugal meal had been an agreeable distraction, but it was so no longer. When hunger seized him and he was forced to eat his piece of black bread,

he did it with a feeling of repugnance, and the envy which had hitherto been nothing more than a vague aspiration after ease and comfort, was now developed into a blind and violent hatred towards his fellow creatures. Still the day, long as it seemed to Thibaut passed away like all its fellows. When Twilight fell, he went outside and sat down on the bench, which he had made himself and placed in front of the door, and there he remained, lost in gloomy reflections. Scarcely had the shadows begun to darken before a wolf emerged from the Underwood, and as on the previous evening went and lay down at a short distance from the house, as on the evening before, this wolf was followed by a second, by a third, in short, by the whole pack,

and once more they all took up their respective posts, preparatory to the night's watch. As soon as Thibaut saw the third wolf appear, he went indoors and barricaded himself in, as carefully as the evening before. But this evening he was even more unhappy and low-spirited and felt that he had not the strength to keep awake all night. So he lighted his fire and piled it up in such a way that it would last till the morning and throwing himself on his bed fell fast asleep. When he awoke it was broad daylight, the sun having risen some hours before, its rays fell in many colors on the quivering autumn leaves, dyeing them with a thousand and shades of golden purple. Tebow ran to the window the wolves had disappeared, leaving behind

only the mark of where their bodies had lain on the dew-covered grass. Next evening they again congregated before his dwelling, but he was now growing gradually accustomed to their presence, and had come to the conclusion that his relations with the large black wolf had somehow awakened sympathetic feelings towards him and all other individuals of that same species, and he determined to find out once and for all what their designs toward him really. really were. Accordingly, thrusting a freshly sharpened bill-hook into his belt, and taking his boar spear in his hand, the shoemaker opened his door and walked resolutely out to face them. Having hath expected that they would spring upon him, he was greatly surprised to see them

begin to wag their tails like so many dogs on seeing their master approach. Their greetings were so expressive of friendliness that he beau even ventured to stroke one or two of them on the back, which they not only allowed him to do, but actually gave signs of the greatest pleasure at being thus noticed. "'Aho!' muttered Debaux, whose wandering imagination always went ahead at a gallop. "'If these queer friends of mine are as obedient as they are gentle, why here I am the owner of a pack unequalled by any my lord Baron has ever possessed, and I shall have no difficulty whatever now in dining on venison whenever the fancy so takes me.'

me. He had hardly said the words when four of the strongest and most alert of the four-footed beasts separated themselves from the others and galloped off into the forest. A few minutes later a howl was heard sounding from the depths of the underwood, and half an hour afterwards one of the wolves reappeared dragging with it a fine kid, which left behind it a long trail of blood on the grass. The wolf laid the animal at Tsebo's feet, who delighted beyond measure at seeing his wishes not only accomplished, but forestalled broke up the kid, giving each of the wolves an equal share and keeping the back and haunches for himself. Then with the gesture of an emperor, which showed that he now at last understood the position he held, he ordered the wolves away

until the morrow. Early next morning, before the day broke, he went off to Villare Cotarette, and at the price of a couple of crowns, the innkeeper of the Bulldoer took the two haunches off his hands. The following day it was half of a bore that Tebow conveyed to the innkeeper, and it was not long before he became the latter's chief purveyor. Tebow, taking a taste for this sort of business, now passed his whole day, hanging about the taverns and gave no more thought to the making of shoes. One or two of his acquaintances began to make fun of his red lock, for however assiduously he covered it with the rest of his hair, it always found a way of getting through the curls that hit it and making itself visible, but Thibault soon gave it

plainly to be understood that he would take no joking about the unfortunate disfigurement. Meanwhile, as ill luck would have it, the Duke of Orleans and Madame de Montesson came to spend a few days at Villar-Cotterrette. This was a fresh incentive to Thibault's madly ambitious spirit. All the fine and beautiful ladies and all the gay young lords from the neighboring estates, the Mont-Preton, the Montesquieu, the Corval hastened to Villar-Cotteret. The ladies brought their richest attire, the young lords, their most elegant costumes. The baron's hunting-horn resounded through the forest louder and gayer than ever. Graceful Amazons and dashing cavaliers, in red coats laced with gold, passed like radiant visions

as they were born along on their magnificent English horses, illuminating the somber depths of the wood like brilliant flashes of light. in the evening it was different then all this aristocratic company assembled for feasting and dancing or at other times drove out in beautiful gilt carriages bedizened with coats of arms of every color Thibaut always took his stand in the front rank of the lookers-on, gazing with avidity on these clouds of satin and lace, which lifted now and then to disclose the delicate ankles in their fine silk stockings and the little shoes with their red heels. Thus the whole cavalcade swept past in front of the astonished peasantry, leaving a faint exhalation of scent and powder and delicate perfumes. And then Thiebaud would ask himself why he was not one of those young lords in their emboe. broidered coats, why he had not one of these beautiful women in their rustling satins for his mistress. Then his thoughts would turn to Agnoletta and Madame Poulet, and he saw them just as they were,

the one a poor little peasant girl, the other nothing more than the owner of a rustic mill. But it was when he was walking home at night through the forest accompanied by his pack of wolves, which, from the moment the night fell, and he set foot inside the forest no more thought of leaving him, then the king's bodyguard would dream of leaving their royal master, that his broodings took their most disastrous turn, surrounded by the temptations which now assailed him. It was only what was to be expected that Thibaut, who had already gone so far in the direction of evil, should break away from what little good was still left in him, losing even the very remembrance of having once led an honest life. What were the few paltry crowns that the landlord

of the Bulldor gave him in payment for the game which his good friends the wolves procured for him. Saved up for months, even for years, they would still be insufficient to satisfy a single one of the humblest of the desires which kept tormenting his brain. It would be scarcely safe to say that Thibaut, who at first wished for a haunch of the baron's buck, then for Agnoletta's heart, and then for the widow, Paulet's mill, would now be satisfied even with the castle at Juan Yi or Longpont. To such extravagant issues, had his ambition been excited by those dainty feet, those trim ankles, those exquisite scents, exhaled from all those velvet and satin gowns. At last one day he said to himself definitely that it would be the veriest folly to go on living

his poor life when a power so tremendous as he now possessed was at his disposal. From that moment he made up his mind that no matter if his hair should grow as red as the crown of fire which is seen at night hanging over the great chimney at the glassworks of St. Gobain, he would exercise this power of his to the accomplishing of the most high-flown of his ambitions. End of Chapter 9. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 10 of the Wolf Leader by Alexander Dumas, translated by Alfred Allenson, 1852 to 1929. This Librevox recording is in the public domain. recording by John Van Stan Savannah, Georgia

Chapter 10 Maitre Magloire In this reckless state of mind, Thibaut, who had not as yet decided on any special course of action, spent the last days of the old year and the first of the new. Still, remembering the heavy expenses entailed on each and all by New Year's Day, he had exacted double rations from his usual purveyors, as the trying time drew nearer and nearer, simultaneously drawing double profits from the landlord of the Bulldor. Thus it came about that apart from the disquieting fact that his mesh of red hair was already getting larger and larger almost every day, Thibault entered upon the New Year in a better condition as to material matters than he had ever known before.

Observe, I say, as to, material matters, and material matters only, for albeit the body might seem in good plight, the soul was already alarmingly compromised. The body at any rate was well-clothed, and ten crowns or more made a merry jingling in his waistcoat pocket. And so dressed and so accompanied by the silvery music, Tebow no longer appeared like a wooden shoemaker's apprentice, but like some well-to-do farmer or even a comfortable citizen, carrying on a trade maybe, but simply for his own pleasure. Looking such as he now did, Tebow went to one of those village functions which are fete days for the whole province. The magnificent ponds of Berval and Poudron were to be drawn. Now the drawing of a pond is a grand affair for the owner and for the one who farms it,

not to mention the great pleasure it affords to the spectators. Such an event, therefore, is advertised a month in advance, and people come from thirty miles round to enjoy this fine entertainment. And to those of my readers who are not accustomed to the man, and customs of the provinces, let me explain that the fishing which takes place is not a fishing with the line, baited with worms or scented wheat, or with the casnet, or the sweep net. Nothing of the kind. This fishing consists of emptying a pond, sometimes nearly a mile or even three miles long, of every fish from the largest pike to the smallest minnow.

This is how the thing is managed. In all probability, not a single one of my readers has ever seen the kind of pond to which I refer, I will describe it. To begin with, it always has two issues that by which the water flows in, that by which the water flows out, that by which the water enters has no particular name, that by which it is let out as called the sluice. The water as it leaves the sluice falls into a large reservoir whence it escapes through the meshes of a strong net. The water flows away, but the fish remain. Everyone knows that it takes several days to empty a pond, therefore, those who wish to take a share in the

fishing, and the onlookers are not summoned to attend before the second, third, or fourth day, according to the volume of water which the pond has to disgorge before it is ready for the final act. And this takes place as soon as the fish appear at the sluice. At the hour announced for the fishing a crowd assembles, varying in number according to the size in the celebrity of the pond, but comparatively as large and as fashionable as that to be seen at the Champ de Mars or Chantilly on race days when favorite horses are to run and favorite jockeys are to ride. Only here the spectators do not look on from grandstands and carriages. On the contrary, they come as they can or as they like in gigs, pleasure vans,

feteens, carts and horseback on donkeyback, but once on the spot everyone rushes to find a place, stationing him or herself, either in order of arrival or according to the amount of elbowing and pushing of which each is a capable. always, however, with that due respect for authority which is observed even in the least civilized district. A sort of stout trellis work, however, firmly sunk into the ground prevents the onlookers from falling into the reservoir. The color and the smell of the water betok in the arrival of the fish. Every kind of show has its drawbacks, the larger and grander the audience at the opera house, the more carbonic acid is there to draw into the lungs.

At the drawing of a pond, the nearer the supreme moment approaches, the more marsh gas is there to inhale. When the sluice is first opened, the water that pours through it is beautifully clear and slightly green in color like the water of a brook. This is the upper layer which carried along by its weight is the first to appear. By degrees, the water becomes less transparent and takes on a grayish hue. This is the second layer emptying itself in turn, and every now and then more frequently, as the water becomes muddier, a ray of silver is seen to dart through it. It is some fish too small and weak to resist the current, which flashes past as if acting as scout for its stronger brethren.

Nobody troubles to pick it up. It is allowed to lie gasping and trying to find some little stagnant puddle of water at the bottom of the pond, flapping, floundering, and carpering like an acrobat going through his antics. Then the black water comes pouring through. This is the last act, the final, catastrophe. Each fish, according to its power of resistance, struggles against the current which is bearing it along in this unusual manner. Instinctively, they feel there is danger, and each

strives its hardest to swim in an opposite direction. The pike struggles beside the carp, which it was yesterday pursuing so hard. The perch is reconciled to the tench, and as they swim side by side, does not so much as think of taking a bite out of the flesh he finds so palatable at other times. So the Arabs at times find huddled together in the pits they dig to catch game, gazelles and jackals, antelopes and hyenas, the jackals and hyenas having grown as gentle and as timid as the gazelles and antelopes. But the strength of the struggling and dying fish begins at last to fail. The scouts that we noticed a few minutes ago become more numerous, the size of the fish becomes more respectable, which is proved to them by the attention they receive from the pickers-up.

pickers up are men clad in plain linen trousers and cotton shirts. The trousers are rolled up to above the knee and the shirt sleeves turned up to the shoulders. The fish are gathered up in baskets. Those destined to be sold alive or kept for restocking the pond are poured off into tanks. Those condemned to death are simply spread out on the grass and will be sold before the day is out. As the fish grow more and more abundant, the cries of delight from the spectators become louder and more frequent, for these onlookers are not like the audiences in our theaters, they have no idea of stifling their feelings or showing good taste by appearing indifferent. No, they come to amuse themselves, and every fine tench, or fine carp, or fine pike,

calls forth loud, undisguised, and delighted applause. As in a well-ordered review, the troops file passed in order, according to their weight, if we may use the expression, first the light sharpshooters, then the somewhat heavier dragoons, and finally the ponderous, curassiers, and heavy artillery to bring up the rear so the fish sweep by according to their several species, the smallest that is the weakest first, the heaviest that is the strongest last. At last the moment comes when the water ceases to flow, the passage is literally obstructed by the remainder of the fish, the big wigs of the pond, and the pickers up have veritable

monsters to fight with. This is the supreme moment. Now comes the climax of applause the last, vociferous brought. then the play being over everyone goes to examine the actors the latter are mostly lying gasping to death on the grass of the field while a certain number are recovering themselves in the water You look about for the eels, where are the eels, you ask? Then three or four eels, about as big round as your thumb and half the length of your arm, are pointed out to you, for the eels, thanks to their peculiar organization, have momentarily at least escaped the general carnage. The eels have taken a header into the mud and disappeared.

And this is the reason why you may see men with guns walking up and down at the edge of the pond and hear a report from time to time. If you ask the reason for this shooting, you will be told that it is to bring the gun. eels out of their hiding places. But why do eels come out of the mud when they hear the report of a gun? Why do they make for the water which still runs in little rivulets at the bottom of the pond? Why, in short, being safe at the bottom of the mud, like other good friends of our acquaintance who have the good sense to remain there, do the eels not stay there instead of wriggling back into a stream of water which carries them along with it and finally lands them in the reservoir, that is, in the common grave? The Kalej,

de France would find nothing easier than to answer this question under existing circumstances, so I put this question to its learned members. Is not the idea of the gun a pure superstition, and is not the following solution the right and simple one? The mud, in which the eel takes refuge, is at first liquid but gradually becomes drier and drier, like a sponge when squeezed, and so becomes more and more uninhabitable for it, and so in the long run it is obliged to get back to its natural element, the water. The water once reached, the eel is lost, but it is not till the fifth or sixth day after the emptying of the pond that the eels are caught. It was to a fet of this kind that everyone at Villar-Cotteret, at Crespi, at Mont-Gaubert, and in the surrounding villages

had been invited. Tebow went like everybody else. He had now no need to work, finding it simpler to allow the wolves to work for him. From a workman he had risen to be a man at ease, it now will remain to make himself a gentleman, and Thibaut counted upon being able to do this. He was not a man to allow himself to remain in the rear, and he therefore made good use of his arms and legs, so as to secure a place in the front row. In the course of this maneuver he had happened to rumple the dress of a tall, fine woman, next to whom he was trying to install himself. The lady was fond of her clothes, and no doubt also, she was in the habit of commanding, which naturally produces an attitude of disdain, for, turning to see who had brushed past her, she let fall the uncompromising word,

Lout! Notwithstanding the rudeness of the remark, the mouth that uttered the words was so beautiful, the lady so pretty, and her momentary anger in such ugly contrast to the charming expression of her face, that T'Beau, instead of retorting in similar or even more objectionable style, only drew back, stammering some sort of excuse. There is no need to remind the reader that of all aristocracies, beauty is still the chief. If the woman had been old and ugly, she might have been a marquis, but Thiebeau would certainly have called her by some approbrious title. It is possible also that Thibaut's ideas were

somewhat distracted by the strange appearance of the man who served as knight to this lady. He was a stout man of about sixty years of age, dressed entirely in black, and of a perfectly dazzling exactness of toilet, but therewith so extremely short that his head scarcely reached the lady's elbow, and as she would have been unable to take his arm without positive torture to herself, she was content to lean majestically upon his shoulder. Seeing them thus together, one might have taken her for an ancient, civilly, leaning on one of those grotesque little modern figures of Chinese idols, and what a fascinating idol it was with those short legs, that bulgy stomach, those little fat podgy arms.

those white hands under the lace truffles, that plump, robicund head and face, that well-combed, well-powdered, well-curled head of hair, and that tiny pigtail with which every movement of its wearers went bobbing up and down with its neat bow of ribbon against the coat-collar. It reminded one of those black beetles, of which the legs seemed so little in harmony with the body, that the insect seemed rather to roll than to walk. and with it all the face was so jovial the little eyes level with the forehead were so full of kindness that one felt involuntarily drawn towards him one could be sure that the pleasant little man was too intent on giving himself a good time by every means in his power to think of quarrelling with that vague and indefinite person known as one's neighbor wherefore on hearing his companions speak so cavalierly to tibaut the good fat little man appeared to be in despair gently madame magloire gently madame belief he said contriving in these few words to let his neighbours know what and who he was gently those were ugly words to use to the poor fellow who is more sorry than you are for the accident and may i ask monsieur magloire replied the lady if i am not at liberty to thank him for so nicely crumpling my beautiful blue damask dress which is now entirely spoilt not taking into consideration that he also trod on my little little toe. I beg you, madam, to pardon my clumsiness, replied Tebow. When you turned your face towards me, its wonderful beauty dazzled me like a ray of May sunshine so that I could not see where I was

treading. It was not a badly turned compliment. For a man who, for three months past, had been in the daily society of a pack of wolves, nevertheless it did not produce any great effect upon the lady who only responded with a haughty little pouting of the mouth. The truth was that in spite of Tibaut being so decently dressed, she had with the curious insight which women of all ranks possess in these matters, detected at once what class he belonged. Her stout little companion, however, was more indulgent, for he clapped loudly with his podgy hands, which the pose adopted by his wife left him free to use as he liked. Ah, bravo, bravo, he said.

You have hit the mark, monsieur. You are a clever young fellow and seem to have studied the style to address women in. my love i hope you appreciated the compliment as i did and to prove to this gentleman that we are good christians and bear no ill-will towards him he will i hope if he is living in this neighborhood and it would not be too far out of his way accompany us home and we will drink a bottle of old wine together if perina will get one out for us from the back of the woodshed ah there i know you master nepot mucena any excuse serves you to be clinking glasses with somebody and when no genuine occasion offers you are very clever at ferreting one out it does not matter where but you know monsieur magloire that the doctor has expressly forbidden you to drink between meals true madame bailiff true replied her husband but he did not forbid me to show politeness to an agreeable young fellow such as monsieur appears to me to be be lenient i pray susanna give up this surly manner which suits you so ill why madame those who do not know you would think to hear you that we had nearly got to quarrelling over a gown however to prove the contrary to monsieur i promised that if you can get him to go back with us i will the very minute we get home give you the money to buy that figured silk truble which you have been wishing for so long. The effect of this promise was like magic.

Madame Wagloire was instantly mollified, and as the fishing was now drawing to a close, she accepted with less ungraciousness the arm which Thibaut, somewhat awkwardly, we must confess, now offered her. As to Thibault himself, struck with the beauty of the lady and gathering from words which had fallen from her and her husband, that she was the wife of a magistrate,

he parted the crowd before him with an air of country, command, holding his head high the while and making his way with as much determination as if he were starting on the conquest of the golden fleece. And in truth, Tebow, the bridegroom elect of Agnaletta, the lover who had been so ignominiously expelled her house by the mistress of the mill, was thinking not only of all the pleasure he could enjoy, but of the proud position he would hold as the beloved of a bailiff's wife. And of all the advantages to be drawn from the good fortune which had so unexpectedly befallen him, and which he had so long desired. As on her side also, Madame Magloire was not only very much preoccupied with her own thoughts,

but also paid very little attention to him, looking to the right and left, first in front of her and then behind, as if in search of someone. The conversation would have lagged terribly as they walked along if their excellent little companion had not been at the expense of the best part of it, as he jogged along now beside Thibaut and now beside Susanna, waddling like a duck jogging home after the big feed. And so with Thibaut engaged in his calculations and the bailiff's wife with her dreams, the bailiff trotting beside them talking and wiping his forehead with a fine cambric pocket-handkerchief, they arrived at the village of Erneville, which is situated about a mile and a half from the Poulogne Ponds. It was here in this charming village, which lies

halfway between Heramont and Bonneuil, within a stone's throw or two of the castle of Vez, the dwelling of my lord, the baron that Monsieur Magloire sat as magistrate. End of Chapter 10, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 11 of the wolf leader by Alexander Dumas, translated by Alfred Allenson, 1852 to 1929. This Libravox recording is in the public domain. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 11. David and Goliath.

After walking the whole length of the village, they stopped before an imposing looking house at the junction of the roads leading to Long Prae and Heromont. As they neared the house, the little host, with all the gallantry of a Prouche, Chevalier, went on ahead, mounted the flight of five or six steps with an agility which one could not have expected, and, by dint of standing on tiptoe, managed to do not. to reach the bell with the tips of his fingers. It should be added that, having once got hold of it, he gave it a pool which unmistakably announced the return of the master.

It was, in short, no ordinary return, but a triumphal one for the bailiff was bringing home a guest. A maid neatly dressed in her best clothes opened the door. The bailiff gave her an order in a low voice, and Thibault, whose adoration of beautiful women did not prevent him from liking a good dinner, gathered that these few whispered words referred to the, the menu which Perina was to prepare.

Then turning round, his host addressed Thibaut. Welcome, my dear guest, to the house of bailiff, Nepomuchena Magloire. Dibaut politely allowed Madame to pass in before him, and was then introduced into the drawing room. But the shoemaker now made a slip. Unaccustomed as yet to luxury, the man of the forest was not a dwat enough to hide the admiration which he felt on beholding the bailiff's home. For the first time in his life, he found himself.

in the midst of damask curtains and gilt armchairs. He had not imagined that any one save the king, or at least his highness, the Duke of O'Lean, had curtains and armchairs of this magnificence. He was unconscious that all the while Madame Magloire was closely watching him and that his simple astonishment and delight did not escape her detective eye.

However, she appeared now, after a mature reflection, to look with greater favor on the guest whom her husband had imposed upon her and endeavored to soften for him the glances of her dark eyes. But her affability did not go so far as to lead her to comply with the request of Monsieur Magloir, who begged her to add to the favor and bouquet of the champagne by pouring it out herself for her guest. Notwithstanding the entreaties of her august husband, the bailiff's wife refused, and under the pretext of fatigue from her walk, she retired to her own

room. Before leaving the room, however, she expressed a hope to Debo that, as she owed him some explanation, he would not forget the way to Ernaville, ending her speech with a smile which displayed a row of charming teeth. T'Boe responded with so much lively pleasure in his voice that it rendered any roughness of speech less noticeable, swearing that he would sooner lose the power to eat and drink than the remembrance of a lady who was as courteous as she was beautiful. Madame Magloire gave him a courtesy which would have made her known as the bailiff's wife a mile off and left the room. She had hardly closed the door behind her, and Monsieur Magloire went through a pirouette in her honor, which, though less light, was not

less significant than a caper a schoolboy executes when once he has got rid of his master. Ah, my dear friend, he said, now that we are no longer hampered by a woman's presence, we will have a good go at the wine. Those women, they are delightful at mass or at a ball, but at table, heaven defend me there is nobody like the men. What do you say, old fellow? Perina now came in to receive her master's orders as to what wine she was to bring up, but the gay little man was far too fastidious a judge of wines to trust a woman with such a commission as this. Indeed, women never show that reverential respect for certain old bottles which is their due, nor that delicacy of touch with which they love to be handled.

He drew Perina down as if to whisper something in her ear, instead of which he gave a good sound kiss to the cheek, which was still here. young and fresh, and which did not blush sufficiently to lead to the belief that the kiss was a novelty to it. Well, sir, said the girl laughing, what is it? This is it, Perinetta, my love, said the bailiff, that I alone know the good brands, and as they are many in number, you might get lost among them, and so I am going to the cellar myself.

And the good man disappeared, trundling off on his little legs, cheerful, alert, and fantastic, as those Nuremberg toys mounted on a stand, which you wind up with a key, and which once set going turn round and round, or go first one way and then the other, till the spring has run down. The only difference being that this dear little man seemed wound up by the hand of God himself,

and gave no sign of ever coming to a standstill. Tebow was left alone. He rubbed his hands together, congratulating himself on having chanced upon such a well-to-do house, with such a beautiful one. wife and such an amiable husband for host and hostess. Five minutes later, the door again opened and in came the bailiff with a bottle in either hand and one under each arm. The two under his arms were bottles of sparkling cillery of the first quality which,

not being injured by shaking, were safe to be carried in a horizontal position. The two which he carried in his hands, in which he held with a respectful care, which was a pleasure to behold, were one, a bottle of very old Shembertan, the other a bottle of very old Shembertan, the other a bottle of a of Hermitage. The supper hour had now come, for it must be remembered that at the period of which we are writing, dinner was at midday and supper at six. Moreover, it had already been dark for some time before six o'clock in this month of January, and whether it be six or twelve o'clock at night, if one has to eat one's meal by a candle or lamplight, it always seems like supper. The bailiff put the bottles tenderly down on the table and rang the bell. Perinetta came in.

When will the table be ready for us, my pretty? asked Magloire. Whenever Monsieur pleases, replied Perina, I know Montser does not like waiting, so I always have everything ready in good time. Go and ask Madame, then, if she is not coming, tell her Perina that we do not wish to sit down without her. Perina left the room.

We may as well go into the dining room to wait, said the little host. You must be hungry, my dear friend, and when I am hungry, I like to feed my eyes before I feed my stomach. You seem to me to be a fine gourmand, you, said Thibaut. Epicure, Epicure, not gourmand. You must not confuse the two things. I go first, but only in order to show you the way. And so saying, Monsieur Magloire led his guests into the dining room.

Ah, he exclaimed gaily as he went in patting his corporation, tell me now, do you not think this girl of mine is a capital? a capital cook fit to serve a cardinal. Just look now at this little supper she has spread for us quite a simple one, and yet it pleases me more, I am sure, than would have Bel-Shazzar's feast. On my honor, bailiff, said Thibaut, you are right.

It is a sight to rejoice one's heart, and Thibaut's eyes began to shine like carbuncles. And yet it was, as the bailiff described it, quite an unpretentious little supper, but with all so appetizing to look upon, that it was quite surprising. At one end of the table was a fine carp, boiled in vinegar and herbs, with the rose served on either side of it on a layer of parsley dotted about with cut carrots. The opposite end was occupied by a boar ham, mellow-flavored and deliciously reposing on a dish of spinach, which lay like a green islet surrounded by an ocean of gravy.

A delicate game pie made of two partridges only, of which the heads appeared above the upper crust as if ready to attack one another with their beaks, was placed. in the middle of the table. While the intervening spaces were covered with side dishes holding slices of arles sausage, pieces of tunny fish, swimming in beautiful green oil from provence, anchovies sliced and arranged in all kinds of strange and fantastic patterns

on a white and yellow bed of chopped eggs and pads of butter that could only have been churned that very day. As accessories to these were two or three sorts of cheese chosen from among those of which the chief quality is to provoke thirst. some rhymes, biscuits of delightful crispness, and pears just fit to eat, showing that the master himself had taken the trouble to preserve them and to turn them about on the storeroom shelf. Thibaut was so taken up by the contemplation of this little amateur supper that he scarcely heard the message which Perina brought back from her mistress, who sent word that she had a sick headache and begged to make her excuses to her guest with the hope that she might have the pleasure of entertaining him when he next came.

man gave visible signs of rejoicing on hearing his wife's answer, breathe loudly and clapped his hands, exclaiming, She has a headache, she has a headache. Come along then, sit down, sit down. And thereupon, besides the two bottles of old Macon, which had already been respectively placed within reach of the host and guest, as Van Ordinaire between the hors d'oeuvres and the dessert plates, he introduced the four other bottles,

which he had just brought up from the cellar. Madame Magloire had, I think, acted not unwisely in refusing to supple, with the stalwart champions of the table. For such was their hunger and thirst that half the carp and the two bottles of wine disappeared without a word passing between them except such exclamations as, Good fish, isn't it? Capital!

Fine wine, isn't it? Excellent. The carp and the macon being consumed, they passed on to the game pie and the chambertan and now their tongues began to be unloosed, especially the bailiffs. By the time half the game pie and the first bottle of Chambertin were finished, Thibaut knew the history of Nepomuchin a Magloir, not a very complicated one, it must be confessed. Monsieur Magloire was son to a church ornament manufacturer who had worked for the chapel

belonging to His Highness the Duke of Ollien, the latter in his religious zeal, having a burning desire to obtain pictures by Albano and Titian for the sum of four to five thousand francs. Cresasta Magloire had placed his son, Nepu Mucena Magloire, as head cook with Louis's son, His Highness the Duke of Orleans. The young man had from infancy almost manifested a decided taste for cooking. He had been especially attached to the castle at Villar Cotteret, and for 30 years presided over his highness's dinners, the latter introducing him to his friends as a thorough artist,

and from time to time sending for him to come upstairs to talk over culinary matters with Marshal Richelieu. When 55 years of age, Magloire found himself so rounded in bulk that it was only with some difficulty he could get through the narrow doors of the passages and offices, fearing to be caught some day like the weasel of the fable, he asked permission to resign his post. The Duke consented, not without regret, but with less regret than he would have felt at any other time, for he had just married Madame de Montesson, and it was only rarely now that he visited his castle at Villar Cotteret.

His highness had fine, old-fashioned ideas as regards superannuated retainers. He therefore sent for Magloire and asked him how much he had been able to save while in his service. Magloir replied that he was happily able to retire with a competence. The prince, however, insisted upon knowing the exact amount of his little fortune, and Magloire confessed to an income of 9,000 liver. A man who has provided me with such a good table for 30 years, said the prince, should have enough to live well upon himself for the remainder of his life.

And he made up the income to 12,000 so that Magloire might have a thousand livers a month to spend. Added to this, he allowed him to choose furniture for the whole of his house, from his own old lumber room, and thence came the Damasque curtains and gilt armchairs, which, although just a little bit faded and worn, and nevertheless preserved that appearance of grandeur, which had made such an impression on Thibault. By the time the whole of the first partridge was finished, and half the second bottle had been drunk, Thibaut knew that Madame Magloire was the host's fourth wife, a fact which seemed in his own eyes to add a good foot or two to his height.

He had also ascertained that he had married her not for her fortune, but for her beauty, having always had as great a predilection for pretty faces and beautiful statues, as for good wines and appetizing victuals, and Monsieur Magloire further saying, with no signs of faltering that old as he was. If his wife were to die, he should have no fear in entering on a fifth marriage. As he now passed from the Chambartin to the hermitage, which he alternated with the ciliary, Monseigneur Magloire began to speak of his wife's qualities.

She was not the personification of docility, no quite the reverse. She was somewhat opposed to her husband's admiration for the various wines of France, and did everything she could, even using physical force. force to prevent his too frequent visits to the cellar. While, for one who believed in living without ceremony, she on her part was too fond of dress, too much given to elaborate headgears, English laces, and such like gougalls, which women make part of their arsenal, she would gladly have turned the twelve hogsheads of wine, which formed the staple of her husband's cellar into lace for her arms and ribbons for her throat,

if Monsieur Magloire had been the man to allow this metamorphosis. But, with this exception, there was not a virtue which Susanna did not possess, and these virtues of hers, if the bailiff was to be believed, were carried on so perfectly shaped a pair of legs that if by any misfortune she were to lose one, it would be quite impossible throughout the district to find another that would match the leg that remained. The good man was like a regular whale blowing out self-satisfaction from all his air-holes, as the former does seawater. But even before all these hidden perfections of his wife

had been revealed to him by the bailiff, like a modern king, Candales, ready to confide in a modern gigas, her beauty had already made such a deep impression on the shoemaker that, as we have seen, he could do nothing but think of it in silence as he walked beside her, and since he had been at table, he had continued to dream about it listening to his host. Eating the while, of course, without answering as Monsieur Magloire, delighted to have such an accommodating audience, poured forth his tails, linked one to another like a necklace of beads.

What the worthy bailiff, having made a second excursion to the cellar, and this second excursion, having produced, as the saying is, a little knot at the tip of his tongue, he began to be rather less appreciative of the rare quality which was required in his disciples by Pythagons. He therefore gave Thibaut to understand that he had now said all that he wished to tell him concerning himself and his wife. and that it was Thibaut's turn to give him some information as regards his own circumstances, the amiable little man, adding, that wishing often to visit him, he wished to know more about him. Tebow felt that it was very necessary to disguise the truth, and accordingly gave himself out as a man living at ease in the country on the revenues of two farms

and of a hundred acres of land situated near Vertafoya. There was, he continued a splendid warren on these hundred acres with a wonderful supply of red and fallow deer, boars, partridges, pheasants, and hares, of which the bailiff should have some to taste. The bailiff was astonished and delighted. As we have seen by the menu for his table, he was fond of venison and he was carried away with joy at the thought of obtaining his game without having recourse to the poachers and through the channel of this new friendship. And now the last drop of the seventh bottle having been scrupulously divided between the two glasses, they decided that it was time to stop.

The rosy champagne, prime vintage of eye, and the last bottle emptied had brought Nepomuchena Magloire's habitual good nature to the level of tender affection. He was charmed with his new friend, who tossed off his bottle in almost as good a style as he did himself. He addressed him as his bosom friend. He embraced him, he made him promise that there should be a morrow to their pleasant entertainment. He stood a second time on tiptoe to give him a parting hug as he accompanied him to the door, which Thibaut on his part, bending down, received with the best grace in the world. The church clock of Erneville was striking midnight as the door closed behind the shoemaker. The fumes of the heady wine he had been drinking had begun to give him a feeling of oppression before leaving the house,

but it was worse when he got into the open air. He staggered, overcome with giddiness, and went and lent with his back against a wall. What followed next was as vague and mysterious to him as the phantasmagoria of a dream, Above his head, about six or eight feet from the ground was a window, which, as he moved to lean against the wall, had appeared to him to be lighted, although the light was shaded by double curtains. He had hardly taken up his position against the wall when he thought he heard it open. It was, he imagined, the worthy bailiff unwilling to part with him without sending him a last farewell, and he tried to step forward so as to do honor to this gracious intention, but his attempt was unavailing.

At first he thought he was stuck to the wall like a branch of ivy, but he was soon disabused of this idea. He felt a heavy weight planted first on the right shoulder and then on the left, which made his knees give way so that he slid down the wall as if to seat himself. This maneuver on Thibaut's part appeared to be just what the individual who was making use of him as a latter wished him to do, for we can no longer hide the fact that the weight so felt was that of a man. As Thibault made his forced genuflection,

the man was also lowered. That's right, Le Valle. That's right, he said. So. And with this last word, he jumped to the ground while overhead was heard the sound of a window being shut. Tebow had sense enough to understand two things.

First, that he was mistaken for someone called Le Valle, who was probably asleep somewhere about the premises, secondly, that his shoulders had just served some lover as a climbing ladder, both of which things caused Thibault in undefined sense of humiliation. accordingly he seized hold mechanically of some floating piece of stuff which he took to be the lover's cloak and with the persistency of a drunken man continued to hang on to it what are you doing that for you stoundrel asked a voice which did not seem altogether unfamiliar to the shoemaker one would think you were afraid of losing me most certainly i am afraid of losing you replied debaugh because i wish to know who it is has the impertinence to use my shoulders for a ladder

"'Phew,' said the unknown. "'It's not you, then, Leviye.' "'No, it is not,' replied Thibaut. "'Well, whether it is you or not you, I thank you.' "'How thank you? "'Ah, I dare say thank you indeed. "'You think the matter is going to rest like that, do you?' "'I had counted upon it being so, certainly.

"'Then you counted without your host.' "'Now, you, Blackguard, leave go of me. "'You are drunk.' "'Drunk, what do you mean?' mean, we only drank seven bottles between us, and the bailiff had a good four to his share. Leave go of me, you drunkard, do you hear? Drunkard. You call me a drunkard, a drunkard for having drunk three bottles of wine?

I don't call you a drunkard because you drank three bottles of wine, but because you let yourself get tipsy over those three unfortunate bottles. And with a gesture of commiseration and trying for the third time to release his cloak, the unknown continued. Now then, are you going to let go my cloak or not, you idiot? Tibault was at all times touchy as to the way people addressed him, but in his present state of mind, his susceptibility amounted to extreme irritation.

By the devil, he exclaimed, let me tell you, my fine sir, that the only idiot here is the man who gives insults in return for the services of which he has made use, and seeing that is so, I do not know what prevents me planting my fist in the middle of your face. This menace was scarcely out of his mouth When as instantly as a cannon goes off

Once the flame of the match has touched the powder The blow with which Tibo had threatened his unknown adversary Came fool against his own cheek Take that, you beast Said the voice which brought back to Tibaut's certain recollections In connection with the blow he received I am a good Jew you see And pay you back your money before weighing your coin

Tebow's answer was a blow in the chest It was well directed and Thibault felt inwardly pleased with it himself, but it had no more effect on his antagonist than the fillet from a child's finger would have on an oak tree. It was returned by a second blow of the fist which so far exceeded the former in the force, with which it was delivered, that Thibaut felt certain if the giant's strength went on increasing in the same ratio that a third of the kind would level him with the ground. But the very violence of his blow brought disaster on Tibault's unknown assailant, the latter had fallen onto one knee, and doing so his hand, touching the ground, came in contact with a stone.

Rising in fury to his feet again with the stone in his hand, he flung it at his enemy's head. The colossal figure uttered a sound like the bellowing of an ox, turned round on himself and then, like an oak tree cut off by the roots, fell his whole length on the ground and lay there insensible. Not knowing whether he had killed or only wounded his adversary, Tebow took to his heels and fled, not even turning to look behind him. End of Chapter 11. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 12 of the Wolf Leader by Alexander Dumas, translated by Alfred Allenson, 1852 to 1929.

This Libravox recording is in the public domain. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 12 Wolves in the sheepfold The forest was not far off from the bailiff's house And in two bounds, D'Bow found himself on the further side of Le Fonseil, And in the wooded path leading to the brickyard. He had no sooner entered the forest than his usual escort surrounded him,

Fawning and blinking with their eyes and wagging their tails to show their pleasure. Thibaut, who had been so alarmed the first time he found himself in company with this strange bodyguard, Took no more notice of them now than if they had been. been a pack of poodles. He gave them a word or two of caress, softly scratched the head of the one that was nearest him, and continued on his way, thinking over his double triumph. He had beaten his host at the bottle, he had vanquished his adversary at fisticuffs, and in this joyous frame of mind he walked along saying aloud to himself, you must acknowledge friend Thibaut that you are a lucky rascal. Madame Susanna is in every possible respect, just what you want.

A bailiff's wife? My word. That's a conquest worth making, and if he dies first, what a wife to get. But in either case, when she is walking beside me and taking my arm, whether as wife or mistress, the devil take it if I am mistaken for anything but a gentleman. And to think that unless I am fool enough to play my cards badly, all this will be mine. For she did not deceive me by the way she went off. Those who have nothing to fear have no need to take flight. She was afraid to show her feelings too plainly at first meeting, but how kind she was after she got home. Well, well, it is all working itself out, as I can see. I have only got to push matters a bit, and some fine morning she will find herself rid of her fat little old man, and then the thing is done.

Not that I do or can wish for the death of poor Monsieur Magloire. If I take his place after he is no more, well and good, but to kill a man who has given you such good wine to drink, to kill him with his good wine still hot in your mouth. Even my friend the wolf would blush for me if I were guilty of such a deed. Then, with one of his most roguish smiles, he went on. And besides, would it not be as well to have already acquired some rights over Madame Susanna by the time Monsieur Magloire passes in the course of nature into the other world, which, considering the way in which the old scamp eats and drinks cannot be a man.

matter of long delay. And then no doubt because the good qualities of the bailiff's wife, which had been so highly extolled to him, came back to his mind, no, no, he continued, no illness, no death, but just those ordinary disagreeables which happened to everybody only, as it is to be to my advantage. I should like rather more than the usual share to fall to him. One cannot at his age set up for a smart young buck, know everyone according to their dues. And when these These things come to pass, I will give you more than a thank you, Cousin Wolf." My readers will doubtless not be of the same way of thinking as Thibaut, who saw nothing offensive in this pleasantry of his, but on the contrary rubbed his hands together smiling

at his own thoughts, and indeed so pleased with them that he had reached the town and found himself at the end of the Rue de la Agne before he was aware that he had left the bailiff's house more than a few hundred paces behind him. He now made a sign to his wolves, for it was not quite prudent to traverse the whole town of Villa Cotterrette, with a dozen wolves walking alongside as a guard of honor. Not only might they meet dogs, by the way, but the dogs might wake up the inhabitants. Six of his wolves, therefore, went off to the right and six to the left, and although the paths they took were not exactly of the same length, and although some of them went more quickly than

the others, the whole dozen nevertheless managed to meet without one missing at the end of the Rue de Lormé. As soon as D'Ibeau had reached the door of his hut, they took leave. of him and disappeared, but before they dispersed, Tebow requested them to be at the same spot on the morrow as soon as night fell. Although it was two o'clock before Tebow got home, he was up with the dawn. It is true, however, that the day does not rise very early in the month of January. He was hatching a plot. He had not forgotten the promise he had made to the bailiff to send him some game from his warren, his warren being in fact the whole of the forest land

which belonged to his most serene highness, the Duke of O'Lean. This was why he had got up in such good time. It had snowed for two hours before daybreak, and he now went and explored the forest in all directions with the skill and cunning of a bloodhound. He tracked the deer to its lair, the wild boar to its soil, the hair to its form,

and followed their traces to discover where they went at night. And then when darkness again fell on the forest, he gave a howl, a regular wolf's howl, an answer to which came crowding to him the wolves that he had invited the night before, followed by old and young recruits, even to the very cubs of a year old. Tebow then explained that he expected a more than usually fine nights hunting from his friends, and as an encouragement to them announced his intention of going with them himself and giving his help in the chase. It was in very truth a hunt beyond the power of words to describe.

The whole night through did the sombre glades of the forest resound with Hiddydy. cries. Here a roebuck pursued by a wolf fell, caught by the throat by another wolf hidden in ambush, there, Thibaut, knife in hand like a butcher, was running to the assistance of three or four of his ferocious companions that had already fastened on a fine young boar of four years old, which he now finished off. An old she-wolf came along bringing with her half a dozen hairs, which she had surprised in their love frolics, and she had great difficulty in preventing her Cubs from swallowing a whole covey of young partridges which the young marauders had come across with their heads under their wings without first waiting for the wolfmaster to levy

his dues. Madame Susanna Magloire little thought what was taking place at this moment in the forest of Villare Cotrette and on her account. In a couple of hours' time, the wolves had heaped up a perfect cartload of game in front of Tibo's hut. Tibo selected what he wanted for his own purposes and left over sufficient to provide them a sumptuous repast. Borrowing a mule from the charcoal burner on the pretext that he wanted to convey his shoes to town, he loaded it up with the game and started for Villar Cotteret. There he sold a part of his booty to the game dealer, reserving the best pieces, and those which had been least mutilated by the Wolves' Clause, to present to Madame Magloire. His first intention had been to go in person with

his gift to the bailiff, but Thibaut was beginning to have a smattering of the ways of the world and thought it would therefore be more becoming to allow his offering of game to precede him. To this end, he employed a peasant on payment of a few coppers to carry the game to the bailiff of Erneville, merely accompanying it with a slip of paper on which he wrote from Monsieur Thibaut. He himself was to follow closely on the message, and indeed, so closely did he do so that he arrived just as Matra Magloire was having the game he had received spread out on the table. The bailiff, in the warmth of his gratitude, extended his arms toward his friend of the previous night, and tried to embrace him uttering loud cries of joy, I say, tried, for two things prevented him from carrying out his wish, one the shortness of his arms, the other the rotundity of his person. But thinking that where his capacities were insufficient, Madame Magloire might be of assistance he ran to the door, calling at the top of his voice. Susanna! Susanna!

There was so unusual a tone in the bailiff's voice that his wife felt sure something extraordinary had happened. But whether for good or ill she was unable to make sure, and downstairs she came, therefore, in great hands. to see for herself what was taking place. She found her husband, wild with delight, trotting round to look on all sides at the game spread on the table, and it must be confessed that no sight could have more greatly rejoiced a Gormand's eye. As soon as he caught sight of Susanna, Look, look, madame, he cried, clapping his hands together. See what our friend T'Bow has brought us, and thank him for it.

Praise be to God! There is one person who knows how to keep his promises. He tells us he will send a hand. hamper of game and he sends us a cartload. Shake hands with him, embrace him at once, and just look, hear at this. Madame Magloire graciously followed out her husband's orders. She gave Tebow her hand, allowed him to kiss her and cast her beautiful eyes over the supply of food which elicited such exclamations of admiration from the bailiff. And as a supply which was to make such an acceptable addition to the ordinary daily fare, it was certainly worthy of all admiration. First, as

prime pieces came a boar's head and ham, firm and savory morsels. Then a fine three-year-old kid, which should have been as tender as the dew that only the evening before beaded the grass at which it was nibbling. Next came hairs, fine fleshy hairs from the heath of Gondraveille, full-fed on wild time. And then such scented pheasants and such delicious red-legged partridges that once on the spit the magnificence of their plumage was forgotten in the perfume of their flesh. And all these good things the fat little man enjoyed in advance in his imagination. He already saw the boar broiled on the coals. The kid dressed with a sauce bicante. The hairs made into a pasty, the pheasants stuffed with truffles, the partridges dressed with

cabbage, and he put so much fervor and feeling into his orders and directions that merely to hear him was enough to set a gourmand's mouth watering. It was this enthusiasm on the part of the bailiff which no doubt made Madame Suzanne appear somewhat cold and unappreciative in comparison. Nevertheless, she took the initiative and with much graciousness assured Thibaut that she would on no account allow him to return to his farms until all the provisions with which, thanks to him, the larder would now overflow, had been consumed. You may guess how delighted Tibo was at having his cherished wishes thus met by Madame herself. He promised himself no end of grand things from the stay at Erneville, and his spirits rose to the point of himself proposing to

matre magloire that they should indulge in a preparatory whack of liquor to prepare their digestions for the savory dishes that Mademoiselle Perina was preparing for them. Matro Magloir was quite gratified to see that Thibaut had forgotten nothing, not even the cook's name. He sent for some vermouth a liquor as yet but little known in France, having been imported from Holland by the Duke of Wollienne, and of which a bourgeoisie. present had been made by his highness's head cook to his predecessor. Thibaut made a face over it.

He did not think this foreign drink was equal to a nice little glass of native Chablis. But when assured by the bailiff that thanks to the beverage, he would in an hour's time have a ferocious appetite, he made no further remark and affably assisted his host to finish the bottle. Madame Susanna, meanwhile, had returned to her own room to smarten herself up a bit, as women say, which generally means an entire change of Raymond. It was not long before the dinner hour sounded, and Madame Zuzana came downstairs again. She was perfectly dazzling in a splendid dress of gray Damasque, trimmed with pearl,

and the transports of amorous admiration into which Thibaut was thrown by the sight of her prevented the shoemaker from thinking of the awkwardness of the position in which he now unavoidably found himself, dining as he was for the first time with such handsome and distinguished company. To his credit, be it said he did not make bad use of his opportunities, Not only did he cast frequent and unmistakable sheep's eyes at his fair hostess, but he gradually brought his knee nearer to hers and finally went so far as to give a gentle pressure. Suddenly, and while Thibaut was engaged in this performance, Madame Susanna, who was looking sweetly towards him, opened her eyes and stared fixedly a moment.

Then she opened her mouth and went off into such a violent fit of laughter that she almost choked and nearly went into hysterics. nature magloire taking no notice of the effect turned straight to the calls and he now looked at tibbeau and was much concerned and alarmed with what he thought to see then with nervous state of excitement into which his wife had been thrown by her hilarity ah my dear fellow he cried stretching two little agitated arms towards tibbe you are in flames you are in flames tibou sprang up hastily where how he asked your hair is on fire answered the bailiff in all sincerity and so genuine was his terror that he seized the water bottle that was in front of his wife in order to put out the conflagration blazing among tibot's locks the shoemaker involuntarily put up his hand to his head but feeling no heat he at once guessed what was the matter and fell back into his chair turning horribly pale he had been so preoccupied during the last two days that he had quite forgotten to take the same precaution he had done before visiting the owner of the mill, and had omitted to give his hair that particular twist whereby he was able to hide the hairs of which the Black Wolf had acquired the proprietorship under his others. Added to this, he had during this short period given vent to so many little wishes, one here

and one there, all more or less to the detriment of his neighbor, that the flame-colored hairs had multiplied to an alarming extent, and at this moment any one of them could vie in brilliancy with the light from the two wax candles which lit the room. Well, you did give me a dreadful fright, Monsieur Magloire, said Thibaut, trying to conceal his agitation. But, but, responded the belliff, still pointing with a certain remains of fear at Thibaut's flaming lock of hair. That is nothing, continued, Tebow.

Do not be uneasy about the unusual color of some of my hair. It came from a fright my mother had with a pan of hot coals that nearly set her hair on fire. before I was born. But what is more strange still, said Madame Susanna, who had swallowed a whole glassful of water in the effort to control her laughter, that I have remarked this dazzling peculiarity for the first time today. Ah, really, said Thibaut, scarcely knowing what to say and answer. The other day, Madame Susanna continued,

it seemed to me that your hair was as black as my velvet mantle, and yet believe me I did not fail to study you, most attentively, Monsieur Thibault. This last sentence, reviving Thibaut's hopes, restored him once more to good humor. Ah, madame, he replied, you know the proverb, red hair, warm heart, and the other, some folks are like ill-made saboes, smooth outside, but rough to wear. Madame Magdwar had a face at this low proverb about wooden shoes, but as was often the case with the bailiff, he did not agree with his wife on this point.

my friend Thibault utters words of gold, he said, and I need not go far to be able to point the truth of his proverbs. See, for example, this soup we have here, which has nothing much in its appearance to commend it, but never have I found onion and bread fried and goose fat more to my taste. And after this, there was no further talk of Thibaut's fiery head. Nevertheless, it seemed as if Madame Susanna's eyes were irresistibly attracted to this unfortunate lock. And every time that Tibault's eyes met the mocking look in hers, he thought he detected on her face

a reminiscence of the laugh which had not long since made him feel so uncomfortable. He was very much annoyed at this and in spite of himself, he kept putting up his hand to try and hide the unfortunate lock under the rest of his hair. But the hairs were not only unusual in color, but also of a phenomenal stiffness.

It was no longer human hair, but horse hair. In vain Tiebo endeavored to hide the devil's hairs beneath his own, nothing not even the hairdresser's tongs could have induced them to lie otherwise than in the way which seemed natural to them. But although so occupied with thinking of his hair, Thibault's legs still continued their tender maneuvers. And although Madame Magloire made no response to their solicitations, she apparently had no wish to escape from them, and Thibaut was presumptuously led to believe that he had achieved a conquest. They sat on pretty late into the night, and Madame

Susanna, who appeared to find the evening drag, rose several times from the table and went backwards and forwards to other parts of the house, which afforded the bailiff opportunities of frequent visits to the cellar. He had so many bottles in the lining of his waistcoat, and once on the table he emptied them so rapidly that little by little his head sank lower and lower onto his chest, and it was evidently high time to put an end to the bout if he was to be saved from falling under the table. Tepo decided to profit by this condition of things, and to declare his love to the bailiff's wife without delay, judging it a good opportunity to speak while the husband was heavy with drink. He therefore expressed a wish to retire for the night. Whereupon they rose from the table, and Perina was called and bidden to show the guest to his room. As he followed her along the corridor, he made inquiries of her concerning the different rooms. Number one was matre magloires, number two, that of his wife, and number three was his.

bailiff's room and his wife's communicated with one another by an inner door. Tibault's room had access to the corridor only. He also noticed that Madame Susanna was in her husband's room, no doubt some pious sense of conjugal duty had taken her there. The good man was in a condition approaching to that of Noah when his sons took occasion to insult him, and Madame Susanna's assistance would seem to have been needed to get him into his room. Tibault left his own room on tiptoe, carefully shut his door behind him, listened for a moment at the door of Madame Susanna's room, heard no sound within, felt for the key, found it in the lock, paused for a second and then turned it. The door opened, the room was in total darkness. But having for so long consorted with wolves,

Tebow had acquired some of their characteristics and among others, that of being able to see in the dark. He cast a rapid glance around the room, to the right was the fireplace, facing at the couch with a large mirror above it. Behind him on the side of the fireplace a large bed hung with figured silk in front of him, near the couch, a dressing table covered with a profusion of lace, and last of all, two large draped windows.

He hid himself behind the curtains of one of these, instinctively choosing the window that was farthest removed from the husband's room. After waiting a quarter of an hour, during which time Thibault's heart beat so violently that the sound of it, fatal omen reminded him of the click-clack of the mill-wheeled,

at Corialla, Madame Susanna, entered the room. Thibaut's original plan had been to leave his hiding place as soon as Madame Susanna came in, and the door was safely shut behind her, and there and then to make a vowel of his love. But on consideration fearing that in her surprise and before she recognized who it was, she might not be able to suppress a cry which would betray them, he decided that it would be better to wait until Monsieur Magloire was asleep beyond all power of being awakened. perhaps also this procrastination may have been partly due to that feeling which all men have however resolute of purpose they may be of wishing to put off the critical moment when on this moment depends such chances as hung on the one which was to decide for or against the happiness of the shoemaker Fortybeau, by dint of telling himself that he was madly in love with Madame Maglore,

had ended by believing that he really was so, and in spite of being under the protection of the black wolf, he experienced awe the timidity of the genuine lover. So he kept himself concealed behind the curtains. Le Balef's wife, however, had taken up her position before the mirror of her pompadour table, and was decking herself out as if she were going to a festival or preparing to make one of a procession. She tried on ten veils before making choice of one.

She arranged the folds of her dress. She fastened a triple roll of pearls round her neck. Then she loaded her arms with all the bracelets she possessed. Finally, she dressed her hair with the minutest care. Tebow was lost in conjectures as to the meaning of all this cockatry, when all of a sudden a dry, grating noise as if some hard body coming in contact with a pane of glass made him start. Madame Susanna started to and immediately put out the last. lights. The shoemaker then heard her steps softly to the window, and cautiously open it,

whereupon there followed some whisperings of which Thibault could not catch the words, but by drawing the curtains a little aside, he was able to distinguish in the darkness the figure of a man of gigantic stature, who appeared to be climbing through the window. Tebow instantly recalled his adventure with the unknown combatant, whose mantle he had clung to and whom he had so triumphantly disposed of by hitting him on the forehead with a stone. As far as he could make out, this would be the same window from which the giant had descended when he made use of Tibo's two shoulders as a ladder. The surmise of the identity was undoubtedly founded on a logical conclusion. As a man was now

climbing in at the window, a man could very well have been climbing down from it, and if a man did climb down from it unless, of course, Madame Magilar's acquaintances were many in number, and she had a great variety of tastes, if a man did climb down from it. If a man did climb down from it in all probability it was the same man who at this moment was climbing in. But whoever this nocturnal visitor might be, Madame Susanna held out her hand to the intruder, who took a heavy jump into the room, which made the floor tremble and set all the furniture shaking.

The apparition was certainly not a spirit, but a corporal body, and moreover, one that came under the category of heavy bodies. Oh, take care, my lord, Madame Susanna's voice was heard to say. heavily as my husband sleeps if you make such a noise as that you will wake him up by the devil in his horns my fair friend replied the stranger i cannot alight like a bird and to beau recognized the voice as that of the man with whom he had had the altercation a night or two before although while i was waiting under your window for the happy moment my heart was so sick with longing that i felt as if wings must grow ere long to bear me up into this dear wished for little room And I, too, my lord, replied Madame Magloire with a simper, I too was troubled to leave you outside to freeze in the cold wind, but the guest who was with us this evening only left us half an hour ago.

And what have you been doing, my dear one, during this last half hour? I was obliged to help Monsieur Magloire, my lord, and to make sure that he would not come and interrupt us. You were right, as you always are, my heart's love. My lord is too kind, replied Susanna, or more correctly, tried to reply, for her last words were interrupted as if by some foreign body being placed upon her lips, which prevented her from finishing the sentence. At the same moment he bow heard a sound which was remarkably like that of a kiss. The wretched man was beginning to understand the extent of the disappointment of which he was again the victim. His reflections were interrupted by the voice of the newcomer who coughed two or three times.

Suppose we shut the window, my love, said the voice after this preliminary cough. Oh, my lord, forgive me, said Madame Magloire. It ought to have been closed before. And so saying, she went to the window which she first shut clothes, and then closed even more hermetically by drawing the curtains across it. The stranger, meanwhile, who made himself thoroughly at home, had drawn an easy chair up to the fire and sat with his legs stretched out, warming his feet in the most luxurious fashion. Reflecting no doubt that for a man half-frozen, the most immediate necessity is to thaw himself, Madame Susanna seemed to find no cause of offense in this behavior

on the part of her aristocratic lover, but came up to his chair and lent her pretty arms over the back in the most fascinating posture. Thibault had a good view of the group from behind, well, thrown up by the light of the fire, and he was overcome with inward rage. The stranger appeared for a while, to have no thought beyond that of warming himself, but at last the fire having performed its

appointed task, he asked. "'And a stranger this guest of yours? Who is he?' "'Ah, my lord,' answered Madame Magloire, "'you already know him, I think, only too well.' "'What?' said the favoured lover. "'Do you mean to say it was that drunken lout of the other night again?' "'The very same, my lord.' "'Well, all I can say is if I ever get him into it.

my grip again. My lord, responded Susanna in a voice as soft as music, you must not harbor evil designs against your enemies. On the contrary, you must forgive them as we are taught to do by our holy religion. There is also another religion, which teaches that, my dearest love, one of which you are the all-supreme goddess, and I but a humble neophyte. And I am wrong in wishing evil to the scoundrel, for it was owing to the church. treacherous and cowardly way in which he attacked and did for me that I had the opportunity

I had so long wished for of being introduced into this house. The lucky blow on my forehead with his stone made me faint, and because you saw I had fainted, you called your husband. It was on account of your husband finding me without consciousness beneath your window, and believing I had been set upon by thieves that he had carried me indoors, and lastly, because you were so moved by pity at the thought of what I had suffered for you, that you were willing to let me in here. And so this good-for-nothing fellow, this contempt, is, after all, the source of all good, for all the good of life for me is in your love. Nevertheless, if he ever comes within reach of my whip, he will not have a very pleasant time of it. It seems, then, muttered Tebow, swearing to himself, then my wish has again turned to

the advantage of someone else. Ah, my friend Black Wolf, I have still something to learn, but confound it all. I will in future think so well over my wishes before expressing them that the pupil will become master. But to whom does that voice that I seem to know belong? Tebow continued trying to recall it, for the voice is familiar to me of that I am certain. You would be even more incensed against him, poor wretch, if I were to tell you something. And what is that, my love? well that good-for-nothing fellow as you call him is making love to me few that is so my lord said madame susanna laughing what that boar that low rascal where is he where does he hide himself by beelzebub i'll throw him to my dogs to eat

and then all at once tibo recognized his man ah my lord baron he muttered it's you is it "'Pray, do not trouble yourself about it, my lord,' said Madame Susanna, laying her two hands on her lover's shoulders and obliging him to sit down again. "'Your lordship is the only person whom I love. And even were it not so, a man with a lock of red hair right in the middle of his forehead is not the one to whom I should give away my heart.' And as the recollection of this lock of hair, which had made her laugh so at dinner came back to her, she again gave way to her amusement. A violent feeling of anger towards the bailiff's wife took possession of Thibaut. Ah, traitorous, he exclaimed to himself, What would I not give for your husband, your good upright husband, to walk in at this moment and surprise you?

Scarcely was the wish uttered, when the door of communication between Susanna's room and that of Monsieur Magloire was thrown wide open and in walked her husband with an enormous nightcap on his head, which made him look nearly five feet high, and holding a large. lighted candle in his hand. Aha, muttered Thibaut, well done. It's my turn to laugh now, Madame Magloire. End of Chapter 12.

Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 13 of the Wolf Leader by Alexander Dumas, translated by Alfred Allenson, 1852 to 1929. This Librevox recording is in the public domain. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 13 Where it is demonstrated that a woman never speaks more eloquently than when she holds her tongue. As Thibaut was talking to himself, he did not catch the few hurried words which Susanna whispered to the Baron,

and all he saw was that she appeared to totter and then fell back into her lover's arms as if in a dead faint. The bailiff stopped short as he caught sight of this curious group, lit up by his candle. he was facing Thibault and the latter endeavored to read in Monsieur Magloire's face what was passing in his mind. But the bailiff's jovial physiognomy was not made by nature to express any strong emotion, and Thibaut could detect nothing in it but a benevolent astonishment on the part of the amiable husband. The Baron also evidently detected nothing more, for with a coolness and ease of manner which produced on Thibaut a surprise beyond expression, he turned to the bailiff and asked, well friend magloire and how do you carry your wine this evening why it is you my lord replied the bailiff opening his fat little eyes ah pray excuse me and believe me had i known i was to have the honor of seeing you here i should not have allowed myself to appear in such an unsuitable costume pooh-poo nonsense yes indeed my lord you must permit me to go and make a little toilet no ceremony i pray rejoined the baron

After curfew, one is at least free to receive one's friends in what costume one likes. Besides, my dear friend, there is something which requires more immediate attention. What is that, my lord? To restore Madame Magloire to her senses who you see as fainted in my arms. Fainted? Susanna fainted. Ah, my God! cried the little man, putting down his candle on the chimney-piece.

However, did such a misfortune happen. Wait, wait, Monsieur Magloire, said my lord. we must first get your wife into a more comfortable position in an armchair. Nothing annoys women so much as not to be at their ease when they are unfortunate enough to faint. You are right, my lord. Let us first put her in an armchair. Oh, Susanna, poor Susanna, how can such a thing as this have happened? I pray you at least, my dear fellow, not to think any ill of me at finding me in your house at such a time of night.

Far from it, my lord, replied the bailiff, the friendship with which you honor us and the virtue of Madame Magloire are sufficient guarantees for me to be glad at any hour to have my house honored by your presence. Triple-died, idiot, murmured the shoemaker, unless I ought rather to call him a doubly clever dissembler. No matter which, however, we have yet to see how my lord is going to get out of it. Nevertheless, continued Matra Magloire, dipping a handkerchief into some aromatic water and bathing his wife's temples with it.

Nevertheless, I am curious to know how my poor wife can have received. such a shock. It's a simple affair enough, as I will explain, my dear fellow. I was returning from dining with my friend de Viviera, and passing through Anneville on my way to Ves, I caught sight of an open window, and a woman inside making signals of distress. Ah, my God! That is what I exclaimed when I realized that the window belonged to your house, and can it be my friend the bailiff's wife, I thought, who was in danger and in need of help? You are good indeed, my lord. said the bailiff quite overcome. I trust it was nothing of the sort. On the contrary, my dear man. How, on the contrary? Yes, as you will see.

You make me shudder, my lord, and do you mean that my wife was in need of help and did not call me? It had been her first thought to call you, but she abstained from doing so, for, and here you see her delicacy of feeling, she was afraid that if you came, your precious life might be endangered. The bailiff turned pale and gave an exclamation, My precious life, as you are good enough to call it, is in danger? Not now, since I am here. But tell me, I pray, my lord, what had happened? I would question my wife, but as you see, she is not yet able to answer.

And am I not here to answer in her stead? Answer, then, my lord, as you are kind enough to offer to do so, I am listening. The Baron made a gesture of assent, went on. So I ran to her and seeing her all trembling and alarmed, I asked, What is the matter, Madame Magloire, and what is causing you so much alarm? Ah, my lord, she replied. Just think what I feel when I tell you that yesterday and today my husband has been entertaining a man about whom I have the worst suspicions. Ugh, a man who has introduced himself under the pretense of friendship to my dear Magloire

and actually makes love to me, to me. She told you that? Word for word, my dear fellow. She cannot hear what we are saying, I hope. How can she when she is insensible? Well, ask her yourself when she comes to, and if she does not tell you exactly to the letter what I have been telling you,

call me a Turk, an infidel and a heretic. Ah, these men, these men, murmured the bailiff. Yes, race of vipers, continued, my lord of bed, says, do you wish me to go on? Yes, indeed, said the little man, forgetting the scantiness of his attire in the interest, excited in him by the Baron's tale. But, madame, I said to my friend, Madame Magloire, how could you tell that he had the audacity to love you? Yes, put in the bailiff.

How did she find it out? I never noticed anything myself. You would have been aware of it, my dear friend, if only you had looked under the table, but fond of your dinner as you are you were not likely to be looking at the dishes on the table and underneath it at the same time. The truth is, my lord,

we had the most perfect little supper, just you think now cutlets of young wild boar. Very well, said the Baron. Now you are going to tell me about your supper instead of listening to the end of my tale, a tale which concerns the life in honor of your wife. True, true, my poor Susanna.

My lord, help you. me to open her hands that I may slap them on the palms. The Lord of Vez gave all the assistance in his power to Monsieur Magloire, and by dint of their united efforts, they forced open Madame Magloire's hands. The good man, now easier in his mind, began slapping his wife's palms with his chubby little hands, all the while giving his attention to the remainder of the Baron's interesting and veracious story. Where had I got to, he asked.

You had got just to wear my poor Susanna, whom one may be. indeed call the chaste Susanna. Yes, you may well say that, interrupted the Lord of Vez. Indeed, I do. You had just got to where my poor Susanna began to be aware. Ah, yes, that your guest like Paris of old was wishing to make another menelaus of you. Well, then she rose from table. You remember that she did so. No, I was perhaps a little, just a little overcome. Quite so. Well, then she rose from table and said it was time to retire. The truth is that the last hour I heard strike was eleven,

said the jovial bailiff. Then the party broke up. I don't think I left the table, said the bailiff. No, but Madame Magloire and your guest did. She told him which was his room, and Perina showed him to it. After which kind and faithful wife as she is, Madame Magloire tucked you into bed and went into her own room.

Dear little Susanna, said the bailiff in a little. voice of emotion. And it was then when she found herself in her room and all alone, that she got frightened. She went out to the window and opened it. The wind blowing into the room put out her candle. You know what it is to have a sudden panic come over you, do you not? Oh yes, replied the bailiff naively. I am very timid myself. After that she was seized with panic and not daring to wake you for fear any harm should come to you. She called to the first horseman she saw, by, and luckily that horseman was myself.

It was indeed fortunate, my lord. Was it not? I ran, I made myself known. Come up, my lord, come up, she cried. Come up quickly, I am sure there is a man in my room. Dear, dear, said the bailiff, you must indeed have felt terribly frightened. Not at all. I thought it was only losing time to stop and ring.

I gave my horse to levee. I stood up on the saddle, climbed from that to the balcony, and so that the man who was in the room might not escape, I shut the window. It was just at that moment that Madame Magloire, hearing the sound of your door opening and overcome by such a succession of painful feelings, fell fainting into my arms. Ah, my lord, said the bailiff, how frightful all this is that you tell me. And be sure, my dear friend, that I have rather softened than added to its terror. Anyhow, you will hear what Madame Magloire has to tell you and she comes too. See, my lord, she is beginning to move. That's right.

Burn a feather under her nose. A feather? Yes, it is a sovereign, anti-spasmodic. Burn a feather under her nose and she will revive instantly. But where shall I find a feather? asked the bailiff. Here, take this, the feather round my hat. And the Lord of Vez broke off a bid of the ostrich feather which ornamented his. his hat, gave it to Monsieur Magloire, who lighted it at the candle, and held it smoking under

his wife's nose. The remedy was a sovereign one, as the Baron had said. The effect of it was instantaneous. Madame Magloire sneezed. Ah, cried the bailiff, delighted. Now she is coming to, my wife, my dear wife, my dear little wife. Madame Magloire gave a sigh. My lord, my lord, cried the bailiff. She is saved, saved. Madame Magloire, she is saved. Madame Magloire, gave a sigh. Madame Magloire, opened her eyes, looked first at the bailiff, and then at the baron, with a bewildered gaze, and then finally fixing them on the bailiff. "'Magloire? Dear Magloire,' she said.

"'Is it really you? Oh, how glad I am to see you again after the bad dream I have had!' "'Well,' muttered Thibaut. She is a brazen-faced hussy, if you like. If I do not get all that I want from the ladies I run after, they at least afford me some valuable object lessons by the way. Alas, my beautiful Susanna, said the bailiff. It is no bad dream you have had, but as it seems a hideous reality.

Ah, I remember now, responded Madame Magloire, then as if noticing for the first time that the Lord of Vez was there. Ha, my lord, she continued. I hope you have repeated nothing to my husband of all those foolish things I told you. And why not, dear lady? asked the Baron. Because an honest woman knows how to protect herself and has no need to keep on telling her husband

a lot of nonsense like that. On the contrary, madam, replied the Baron, I have told my friend everything. Do you mean that you have told him that during the whole of suppertime that man was fondling my knee under the table? I told him that certainly. Oh, the wretch, exclaimed the bailiff.

and that when I stopped to pick up my table napkin it was not that but his hand that I came across I have hidden nothing from my friend Magloire oh the ruffian cried the bailiff and that Monsieur magloire having a passing giddiness which made him shut his eyes while at table his guest took the opportunity to kiss me against my will I thought it was right for a husband to know everything oh the knave cried the bailiff And did you even go so far as to tell him that having come into my room and the wind having blown out the candle I fancied I saw the window curtains move, which made me call to you for help, believing that he was hidden behind them? No, I did not tell him that. I was going to when you sneezed. Ah, the vile rascal, roared the bailiff, taking hold of the baron's sword which the ladder had laid on a chair and drawing it out of the scabbard, then running towards.

toward the window, which his wife had indicated. He had better not be behind these curtains, or I will spit him like a woodcock. And with this he gave one or two lunges with the sword against the window hangings. But all at once, the bailiff stayed his hand and stood as if arrested like a schoolboy caught trespassing out of bounds. His hair rose on end beneath the cotton nightcap, and this conjugal headdress became agitated as by some convulsive movement. The sword dropped from his trembling hand and fell with a clatter on the floor.

He had caught sight of Thibaut behind the curtains, and as Hamlet kills Polonius, thinking to slay his father's murderer, so he, believing that he was thrusting at nothing, had nearly killed his crony in the night before, who had already had time enough to prove himself, a false friend. Moreover, as he had lifted the curtain with the point of the sword,

the bailiff was not only the one who had seen Thibaut. His wife and the Lord of Vez had both been partitions, in the unexpected vision, and both uttered a cry of surprise. In telling their tale so well, they had had no idea that they were so near the truth. The Baron, too, had not only seen that there was a man, but he had also recognized that the man was Tebow. Damn me, he exclaimed as he went nearer to him. If I mistake not, this is my old acquaintance, the man with the boar-spear.

How, how? Man with the boar-spear, asked the bailiff. his teeth chattering as he spoke. Anyway, I trust he has not his boar-spear with him now, and he ran behind his wife for protection. No, no, do not be alarmed, said the Lord of Vez. Even if he has got it with him, I promise you, it shall not stay long in his hands.

So, master poacher, he went on, addressing himself to De Beau. You are not content to hunt the game belonging to His Highness, the Duke of Orlean. In the forest of Villar-Cotteret, but you must come and make excursions the open and poach on the territory of my friend, Matra Magloire? A poacher, do you say? exclaimed the bailiff. Is not Monsieur Tibault a landowner, the proprietor of farms living in his country house on the income from his estate of a hundred acres? What?

He? said the baron, bursting into a loud guffaw. So he made you believe all that stuff, did he? The rascal has got a clever tongue, he a landowner. that poor starveling. Why, the only property he possesses is what my stable boys wear on their feet. The wooden shoes he gets his living by making.

Madame Susanna, on hearing Thibaut thus classified, made a gesture of scorn and contempt, while matre magloire drew back a step, while the color mounted to his face. Not that the good little man was proud, but he hated all kinds of deceit. It was not because he had clinked glasses with a shoemaker that he turned red,

but because he had drunk in company with a liar and a traitor. During this avalanche of abuse, Tebow had stood immovable with his arms folded in a smile on his lips. He had no fear, but that when his turn came to speak, he would be able to take an easy revenge. And the moment to speak seemed now to have come, in a light bantering tone of voice which showed that he was gradually accustoming himself, to conversing with people of a superior rank to his own,

he then exclaimed, by the devil in his horns, as you yourself remarked a little while ago, you can tell tales of other people, my lord, without much compunction, and I fancy if everyone followed your example I should not be at such a loss what to say as I choose to appear. The Lord of Vez perfectly aware, as was the bailiff's wife, of the menace conveyed in these words, answered by looking Thibaut up and down with eyes that were starting with anger.

Oh, said Madame Magloire, somewhat imprudently, you will see is going to invent some scandalous tale about me. Have no fear, madam, replied Thibaut, who had quite recovered his self-possession. You have left me nothing to invent on that score. Oh, the vile wretch, she cried. You see, I was right. He has got some malicious slander to report about me. He is determined to revenge himself because I would not return his sheep's eyes,

to punish me because I was not willing to warn my husband that he was paying court to me. during the speech of madame susanna's the lord of vez had picked up his sword and advanced threateningly towards tibbeau but the bailiff threw himself between them and held back the baron's arm it was fortunate for tibault that he did so for the latter did not move an inch to avoid the blow evidently prepared at the last moment to utter some terrible wish which would avert the danger from him but the bailiff interposing tibou had no need to resort to this means of help gently my lord said the matre magloire this man is not worthy of our anger i am but a plain citizen myself but you see i have only contempt for what he says and i readily forgive him the way in which he was endeavored to abuse my hospitality madame magloire now thought that her moment had come for moistening the situation of affairs with her tears and burst into loud sobs do not weep dear wife said the bailiff with his usual kind and simple good nature of what could this man accuse you even suppose he had something to bring against you of having deceived me well i can only say that made as i am i feel i still have favors to grant you and thanks to render you for all the happy days which i owe to you to you, do not fear for a moment that this apprehension of an imaginary evil will alter my behavior towards you, I shall always be kind and indulgent to you, Susanna, and as I shall never shut my heart against you, so will I never shut my door against my friends. When one is small and of little account, it is best to submit quietly and to trust. One need have no fear, then,

but of cowards and evildoers, and I am convinced, I am happy to say, that they are not so plentiful as they are thought to be, and after all, by my faith, if the bird of misfortune should fly in by the door or by the window, by St. Gregory, the patron of drinkers, there shall be such a noise of singing, such a clinking of glasses, that he will soon be obliged to fly out again by the way he came in. Before he had ended, Madame Susanna had thrown herself at his feet and was kissing his hands. His speech, with its mingling of sadness and philosophy, had made more impression upon her then would have a sermon from the most eloquent of preachers. Even the Lord of Vez did not remain unmoved,

a tear gathered in the corner of his eye, and he lifted his finger to wipe it away before holding out his hand to the bailiff, saying, as he did so, by the horn of Beelzebub, my dear friend, you have an upright mind and a kind heart, and it would be a sin indeed to bring trouble upon you, and if I have ever had a thought of doing you wrong, may God forgive me for it.

I can safely swear whatever happens that I shall never have such another again. While this reconciliation was taking place between the three secondary actors in this tale, the situation of the fourth, that is, of the principal character in it, was becoming more and more embarrassing. Tebow's heart was swelling with rage and hatred,

himself unaware of the rapid growth of evil within him. He was fast growing from a selfish and covetous man into a wicked one. Suddenly his eyes flashing, he cried aloud, I do not know what holds me back from putting a terrible end to all this. On hearing this exclamation, which had all the character of a menace in it, the Baron and Susanna understood it to mean that some great and unknown and unexpected danger was hanging over everybody's heads.

But the Baron was not easily intimidated, and he drew his sword for the second time and made a movement towards Thibault. Again the bailiff interposed. My Lord Baron, my Lord Baron, said Thibaut in a low voice. this is the second time that you have in wish at least passed your sword through my body twice therefore you have been a murderer in thought take care one can sin in other ways besides sinning indeed a thousand devils cried the baron beside himself with anger the rascal is actually reading me a moral lesson my friend you were wanting a little while ago to spit him like a woodcock allow me to give him one light touch such as the matador gives the bull and i will answer for it that he won't get up again in a hurry. I beseech you on my knees as a favor to your humble servant, my lord, replied the bailiff, to let him go in peace, and deign to remember that, being my guest, there should no hurt nor harm

be done to him in this poor house of mine. So be it, answered the Baron. I shall meet him again. All kinds of bad reports are about concerning him, and poaching is not the only harm reported of him. He has been seen and recognized running the forest along with a pack of wolves and astonishingly tame wolves at that. It's my opinion that the scoundrel does not always spend his midnights at home but sits astride a broomstick oftener than becomes a good Catholic. The owner of the mill of Coyola has made complaint of his wizardries. However, we will not talk of it anymore now. I shall have his hut searched and if everything there is not as it should be, the wizard's hole shall be destroyed, for I will not allow it to remain on His Highness's territory. And now, take yourself off,

and that quickly. The Shoemaker's exasperation had come to a pitch during this menacing tirade from the Baron, but nevertheless. He profited by the passage that was cleared for him, and went out of the room. Thanks to his faculty of being able to see in the dark, he walked straight through the door, opened it, and passed over the threshold of the house, where he had left behind so many fond hopes, now lost forever, slamming the door after him with such violence that the whole house shook. He was obliged to call to mind the useless expenditure of wishes and hair of the preceding evening to keep himself from asking that the whole house and all within it might be devoured by the flames. He walked on for ten minutes before he became conscious that it was pouring with rain,

but the rain, frozen as it was and even because it was so bitterly cold, seemed to do Thibaut good. As the good magloire had artlessly remarked, his head was on fire. On leaving the bailiff's house, Tebow had taken the first road he came to. He had no wish to go in one direction more than another. All he wanted was space, fresh air and movement. His desultory walk brought him first of all onto the value lands. But even then he did not notice where he was until he saw the mill of Coriola in the distance. He muttered a curse against its fair owner as he passed,

rushed on like a madman between Vautien and Coyola and seeing a dark mass in front of him plunged into its depths. This dark mass was the forest. The forest path to the rare of ham, which leads from Coyola to Precimont, was now ahead of him and into this he turned, guided solely by chance. End of Chapter 13.

Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 14 of the Wolf Leader by Alexander Dumas, translated by Alfred Allenson 1852 to 1929. This Libra Fox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 14 A Village Wedding He had made but a few steps within the forest when he found himself surrounded by his wolves. He was pleased to see them again, he slackened his pace, he called to them, and the wolves came crowding around him.

Tibo caressed them as a shepherd might his sheep As a keeper of the hounds his dogs They were his flock, his hunting pack A flock with flaming eyes A pack with fine looks Overhead among the bare branches The screech owls were hopping and fluttering Making their plaintive calls

While the other owls uttered their melancholy cries in concert The eyes of these night birds Shone like winged coals Flying about among the trees And there was Tibo in the middle of it all The center of the devilish circle Even as the wolves came up to fawn upon him and crouch at his feet, so the owls appeared to be attracted towards him. The tips of their silent wings brushed against his hair, some of them alighted to perch upon his shoulder.

Ah, murmured Thibaut, I am not then the enemy of all created things, if men hate me, the animals love me. He forgot what place the animals who loved him held in the chain of created beings. He did not remember that these animals which loved him were those which hated mankind. and which mankind cursed. He did not pause to reflect that these animals loved him because he had become among men, what they were among animals, a creature of the night, a man of prey.

With all these animals together, he could not do an atom of good, but on the other hand, he could do a great deal of harm. Tebow smiled at the thought of the harm he could do. He was still some distance from the home, and he began to feel tired. He knew there was a large hollow oak somewhere near and he took his bearings and made for him.

it, but he would have missed his way if the wolves who seemed to guess his thoughts had not guided him to it. While flocks of owls hopped along from branch to branch as if to illuminate the way, the wolves trotted along in front to show at him. The tree stood about twenty paces back from the road. It was, as I have said, an old oak, numbering not years, but centuries. Trees which live ten, twenty, 30 times the length of a man's life do not count their age by days and nights, but by seasons. The autumn is their twilight, the winter their night, the spring is their dawn, the summer their day. Man envies the tree, the butterfly envies man. Forty men could not have encircled the trunk of the old oak with their arms. The hollow made by time, that daily dislodged one more little

piece of wood with the point of its scythe was as large as an ordinary-sized room, but the entrance to it barely allowed a man to pass through. Tebow crept inside. There he found a sort of seat cut out of the thickness of the trunk, as soft and comfortable to sit in as an armchair. Taking his place in it and bidding good night to his wolves and his screech owls, he closed his eyes and fell asleep, or at least appeared to do so. The wolves lay down in a circle round the tree, the owls perched in the branches. With these lights spread around its trunk, with these lights scattered about its branches, the oak had the appearance of a tree lit up for some infernal revel. It was broad daylight when Thibaut awoke.

The wolves had long ago sought their hiding places, the owls flown back to their ruins. The rain of the night before had ceased an array of sunlight. One of those pale rays which are harbinger of spring came gliding through the naked branches of the trees, and having as yet none of the short-lived a verdure of the year to shine upon, lit up the dark green of the mistletoe. From afar came a faint sound. of music, gradually it grew nearer and the notes of two violins and a haught boy could be distinguished. Tebow thought at first that he must be dreaming, but as it was broad daylight and he

appeared to be in perfect possession of his senses, he was obliged to acknowledge that he was wide awake, the more so that having well rubbed his eyes to make quite sure of the fact the rustic sounds came as distinctly as ever to his ear. They were drawing rapidly nearer, a bird sang answering the music of man with the music of God, and at the foot of the bush, where it sat and made its song a flower, only a snowdrop it is true, was shining like a star. The sky above was as blue as on April day.

What was the meaning of this spring-like festival now in the heart of winter? The notes of the bird as it sang and salutation of this bright, unexpected day, the brightness of the flower that shone as if with its radiance to thank the sun for coming to visit it, the sounds of merry-making which told the lost and unhappy man

that his fellow creatures were joining with the rest of nature, in their rejoicings. Under the azure canopy of heaven, all the aroma of joy, all this upspringing of happiness, brought no calmer thoughts back to Debeau, but rather increased the anger and bitterness of his feelings. He would have liked the whole world to be as dark and gloomy as was his own soul. On first detecting the sounds of the approaching rural band, he thought of running away from it, but a power, stronger than his will as it seemed to him, held him rooted to the spot. So he hit himself in the hollow of the oak and waited.

Merry voices and lively songs could be heard mingling with the notes of the violins and hout boy. Now again a gun went off or a cracker exploded, and Dubot felt sure that all these festival sounds must be occasioned by some village wedding. He was right, for he soon caught sight of a procession of villagers all dressed in their best with long ribbons of many colors, floating in the breeze, some from the women's waist, some from the men's hats or buttonholes. They emerged into view at the end of the long lane of ham. They were headed by fiddlers, then followed a few peasants,

and among them some figures which, by their livery, Thibbeau recognized as keepers in the service of the Lord of Vez. Then came Aguilavon, the second huntsman, giving his arm to an old blind woman who was decked out with ribbons like the others. Then the major domo of the castle of Vez, as representative probably of the father of the little huntsman, giving his arm to the bride. And the bride herself?

Thibbe stared at her with wild fixed eyes. He endeavored but vainly to persuade himself that he did not recognize her. It was impossible not to do so when she came within a few paces from where he was hiding. The bride was Agnoletta. Agnaletta! And to crown his humiliation as if to give a final blow to his pride, no pale and trembling Agnoletta dragged reluctantly to the altar, casting looks behind her of regret or remembrance,

but in Agnaletta as bright and happy as, the bird that was singing, the snowdrop that flowered, the sunlight that was shining, and Agnaletta full of delighted pride in her wreath of orange flowers, her tula veil, and muslin dress, and Agnoletta in short, as fair and smiling as the virgin in the church at Villar Cotarette, when dressed in her beautiful white dress at Winsentide. She was no doubt indebted for all this finery to the lady of the castle, the wife of the Lord of Vez, who was a true lady bountiful in such matters. But the chief cause of Agnoletta's happiness and smiles was not the great love she felt towards the man who was to become her husband but her contentment

and having found which she so ardently desired, that which Thibaut had wickedly promised to her without really wishing to give her someone who would help her to support her blind old grandmother. The musicians, the bride and bridegroom, the young men and maidens passed along the road within twenty paces of Thibault without observing the head with its flaming hands. The and the eyes with their fiery gleam, looking out from the hollow of the tree. Then as Thibaut had watched them appear through the undergrowth, so he watched them disappear. As the sounds of the violins and hot boy has gradually become louder and louder, so now they became fainter and fainter, until in another quarter of an hour the forest was

as silent and deserted as ever, and Thibaut was left alone with his singing bird, his flowering snowdrop, his glittering ray of sunlight. But a new fire of hell had been lighted in his heart, the worst of the fires of hell, that which gnaws at the vitals like the sharpest serpent's tooth, and corrods the blood like the most destructive poison, the fire of jealousy. On seeing Agnoletta again so fresh and pretty, so innocently happy and worse still, seeing her at the moment when she was about to be married to another, Thibaut, who had not given a thought to her for the last three months,

Thibaut, who had never had any intention of keeping the promise which she made her, Thibaut now brought himself to believe that he had never ceased to love her. He persuaded himself that Agnaletta was engaged to him by oath, that Angoulavant was carrying off what belonged to him, and he almost leaped from his hiding place to rush after her and reproach her with her infidelity. Agnoletta now no longer his at once appeared to his eyes, as endowed with all the virtues and good qualities, all in short that would make it advantageous to marry her.

which when he had only to speak the word and everything would have been his, he had not even suspected. After being the victim of so much deception to lose what he looked upon as his own particular treasure, to which he had imagined that it would not be too late to return at any time, simply because he never dreamed that anyone would wish to take it from him seemed to him the last stroke of ill fortune. His despair was no less profound and gloomy that it was a mute despair. He bit his fists, he knocked his fist, he knocked his,

head against the sides of the tree and finally began to cry and sob. But they were not those tears and sobs which gradually soften the heart and are often kindly agents in dispersing a bad humor and reviving a better one. No, they were tears and sobs arising rather from anger than from regret, and these tears and sobs had no power to drive the hatred out of Tebow's heart. As some of his tears fell visibly down his face, so it seemed that others fell on his heart with Flynn like drops of gall. He declared that he loved Agnoletta. He lamented at having lost her.

Nevertheless, this furious man with all his tender love would gladly have been able to see her fall dead, together with her bridegroom at the foot of the altar when the priest was about to join them. But happily God, who was reserving the two children for other trials, did not allow this fatal wish to formulate itself in Thibault's mind. They were like those who surrounded by storm hear the noise of the thunder and see the forked flashes of lightning,

and yet remain untouched. by the deadly fluid. Before long, the shoemaker began to feel ashamed of his tears and sobs. He forced back the former and made an effort to swallow the latter. He came out of his lair, not quite knowing where he was, and rushed off in the direction of his hut, covering a league in a quarter of an hour. This mad race, however, by causing him to perspire, somewhat calmed him down. At last he recognized the surroundings of his home. He went into his hut as a tiger might enter its den, closed the door behind him, and went and crouched down in the darkest corner he could find in the miserable lodging. There his elbows on his knees, his chin on his

hands, he sat and thought. And what thoughts were they which occupied this unhappy, desperate man? Ask of Milton what were Satan's thoughts after his fall. He went over again, all the old questions which had upset his mind from the beginning, which had brought despair upon so many before him and would bring despair to so many that came after him. Why should some be born in bondage and others be born to power? Why should there be so much inequality with regard to a thing which takes place in exactly the same way in all classes, namely birth? By what means can this game of natures in which chance forever holds the cards against mankind be made a fairer one? And is not the only way to accomplish this to do what the clever gamester does get the devil to back him up? He had

certainly thought so once. To cheat? He had tried that game him. himself. And what had he gained by it? Each time he had held a good hand, each time he had felt sure of the game, it was the devil after all who had won. What benefit had he reaped from this deadly power that had been given to him of working evil to others? None. Agnaletta had been taken from him, the owner of the mill had driven him away. The bailiff's wife had made game of him. His first wish had caused the death of poor Marcotta and had not even procured him a haunch of the buck that he had been so ambitious to obtain, and this had been the starting point of all his disappointed longings,

for he had been obliged to give the buck to the dog so as to put them off the scent of the black wolf. And then this rapid multiplication of devil's hairs was appalling. He recalled the tale of the philosopher who asked for a grain of wheat, multiplied by each of the 64 squares of the chessboard. The abundant harvests of a thousand years were required to fill the last square, and he? How many wishes yet remain to him, seven or eight at the outside? The unhappy man dared not look at himself, either in the spring which lurked at the foot of one of the trees in the forest or in the mirror that hung against the wall.

He feared to render an exact account of himself of the time still left to him in which to exercise his power. He preferred to remain in the night of uncertainty than to face that terrible dawn which must rise when the night was over, But still, there must be a way of continuing matters So that the misfortunes of others should bring him good of some kind He thought surely that if he had received a scientific education Instead of being a poor shoemaker, scarcely knowing how to read or cipher He would have found out by the aid of science some combinations Which would infallibly have procured for him both riches and happiness

Poor fool! If he had been a man of learning, he would have known the legend of Dr. Faust To what did the omnipotence conferred? on him by Mephistopheles lead Faust, to the dreamer, the thinker, the preeminent scholar, to the murder of Valentine, to Margaret's suicide, to the pursuit of Helen of Troy, the pursuit of an empty shadow. And moreover, how could Thibaut think coherently at all of ways and means while jealousy was raging in his heart, while he continued to picture Agnaletta at the altar giving herself for life to another than himself? And who was that other? That wretched little

on Gullivan, the man who had spied him out when he was perched in the tree who had found his bore a spear in the bush, which had been the cause of the stripes he had received from Marcotta. Ah, if he had but known to him and not to Marcotta, would he have willed that evil should befall? What was the physical torture he had undergone from the blows of the strap compared to the moral torture he was enduring now? And if only ambition had not taken such hold upon him, had not borne him on the wings of pride above his sphere, what happiness might have been his as the clever workman, able to earn as much as six francs a day with Agnoletta for his charming little housekeeper.

For he had certainly been the one whom Agnoletta had first loved, perhaps. Although marrying another man, she still loved him. And as Thibault sat pondering over these things, he became conscious that time was passing, that night was approaching. However modest might be the fortune of the wedded pair, however limited the desires of the who had followed them, it was quite certain that bride, bridegroom, and peasants were all at this hour feasting merrily together. And he, he was sad and alone. There was no one to prepare a meal for him and what was there in his house to eat or drink?

A little bread, a little water, and solitude, in place of that blessing from heaven which we call a sister, a mistress, a wife. But after all, why should not he also dine merrily and abundantly? could he not go and dine wheresoever he liked had he not money in his pocket from the last game he had sold to the host of the bull door and could he not spend on himself as much as the wedded couple and all their guests together he had only himself to please and by my faith he exclaimed i am an idiot indeed to stay here with my brain racked by jealousy and my stomach with hunger when with the aid of a good dinner and two or three bottles of wine i can rid myself of both torments before another hour is over I will be off to get food and better still to get drink. In order to carry this determination into effect, Dibaut took the road to Fertimillon, where there was an excellent restaurant known as the Dauphin Door,

able it was said to serve dinners equal to those provided by his head cook for his highness, the Duke of Orlean. End of Chapter 14. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 15 of the Wolfley, by Alexander Dumas, translated by Alfred Allens in 1852 to 1929. This Libravox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 15

The Lord of Valparfant Debaud on arriving at the Dauphine door, ordered himself as fine a dinner as he could think of. It would have been quite easy for him to have engaged a private room, but he would not then have enjoyed the personal sense of superiority. He wished the company of ordinary diners to see him eat his poulay and his eel in its delicate sauce. He wished the other drinkers to envy him his three different wines drunk out of three different shaped glasses. He wished everybody to hear him give his orders in a haughty voice to hear the ring of his money. As he gave his first order a man in a gray coat seated in the darkest corner of the room with a half bottle of wine before him,

turned round as if recognizing a voice he knew. And as it turned out, this was one of Thibaut's acquaintances. It is scarcely necessary to add a tavern acquaintance. Thibaut, since he had given up making shoes by day and instead had his wolves about at night, had made many such acquaintances. On seeing that it was Thibaut, the other man turned his face away quickly, but not so quickly, but that Thibaut had time to recognize Auguste Francois la Vasseur, Valet to Raoul, the Lord of Valparfant. Helloa, Francois, Thiebeau called out. What are you doing sitting there in the corner and sulking like a monk in Lent? Instead of taking your dinner openly and cheerfully as I am doing, in full view of everybody. Francois made no reply to this interrogation but signed to Debo to hold his tongue.

I am not to speak, not to speak, said Thibault, and supposing it does not suit me to hold my tongue, supposing I wish to talk, and that I am bored at having to dine alone, and that it pleases me to say, Friend Francois, come here. I invite you to dine with me. You will not? No?

Very well. Then I shall come and fetch you. And Thibault rose from his seat, and followed by all eyes, went up to his friend, and gave him a slap on the shoulder, vigorous enough to dislocate it. Pretend that you have made a mistake, Tebow, or you will lose me my place.

Do you not see that I am not in livery, but am only wearing my drab greycoat? I am here as proxy in a love affair from my master, and I am waiting for a letter from a lady to carry back to him. That's another matter altogether, and I understand now, and I'm sorry for my indiscretion. I should like, however, to have dined in your company. Well, nothing is easier. Order your dinner to be served in a separate room, and I will give word to our host that if another man, dressed in gray, like me, comes in, he is to show him

upstairs. He and I are old cronies, and understand one another. good said Cibault and he therewith ordered his dinner to be taken up to a room on the first floor which looked out upon the street Francois seated himself so as to be able to see the person he was expecting while some distance off as he came down the hill of Fertmillon the dinner which Tiebeau had ordered was quite sufficient for the two all that he did was to send for another bottle of wine or so Thibaut had only taken two lessons from Matra Magloire, but he had been an apt pupil, and they had done their work. Moreover, Tebow had something which he wished to forget, and he counted on the wine to accomplish this for him. It was good fortune, he felt, to have met a friend with whom he could talk, for in the state of mind and heart in which he was, talking was as good a help towards oblivion as drinking.

Accordingly, he was no sooner seated, and the door shut, and his hat stuck well down onto his head so that Francois might not notice the change in the color of his hair, then he burst at once into conversation boldly taking the bull by the horns. And now, friend Francois, he said, you are going to explain to me some of your words which I did not quite understand. I am not surprised at that, replied Francois, leaning back in his chair with an air of conceited impertinence. We attendants on fashionable lords learn to speak court language, which everyone, of course, does not understand. Perhaps not, but if you explain it to your friends, they may possibly understand. Quite so.

Ask what you like, and I will answer. I look to your doing so the more that I will undertake to supply you with what will help to loosen your tongue. First, let me ask. Why do you call yourself a greycoat? I thought grey coat another name for a jackass. Jackass yourself, friend Tbo,

said Francois, laughing at the shoemaker's ignorance. No, a grey coat is a liveried servant who puts on a gray overall to hide his livery, while he stands sentinel behind a pillar or mounts guard inside a doorway. So you mean that at this moment, then, my good Francois, you are on century go. And who is coming to relieve you? Champagne, who is in the Comptess de Mont-Gaubert service? I see.

I understand exactly your master, the lord of Valparfant, is in love with the Comptess de Mont-Gaubert, and you are now awaiting a letter which champagne is to bring from the lady, Optime, as the tutor to Monsieur Raoul's young brother says. My lord Raoul is a lucky fellow. Yes, indeed, said Francois, drawing himself up. And what a beautiful creature the Countess is! You know her, then? I have seen her out hunting with His Highness the Duke of Ulyan and Madame de Montesson.

Tieux in speaking had said, out hunting. My friend, let me tell you that in society we do not say hunting and shooting, but hunting and shooting. No, said Thibaut, I am not so particular to a letter as all that, to the health of my Lord Raoul. As Francois put down his glass on the table, he uttered an exclamation. He had that moment caught sight of champagne. They threw open the window and called to this third comer, and Champagne, with all the ready intuition of the well-bred servant, understood it once and went upstairs. He was dressed like Francois in a long grey coat, and had brought a letter with him. Well, asked Francois as he caught sight of the letter in his hand,

and is there to be a meeting tonight? Yes, answered Champagne with evident delight. That's all right, said Francois cheerfully. Tebow was surprised at these expressions of apparent sympathy on the part of the servants with their master's happiness. Is it your master's good luck that you are so pleased about? He asked to Francois. Oh, dear me no, replied the latter. But when my master is engaged, I am at liberty. And do you make use of your liberty?

One may be of Alley and yet have one's own share of good luck, and also know how to spend the time, more or less profitably, answered Francois, bridling as he spoke. And you, Champagne? "'Oh, I,' replied the last comer, holding his wine up to the light, "'Yes, I too hope to make good use of it.' "'Well, then, here's to all your love affairs, since everybody seems to have one or more on hand,' said Thibaut.

"'The same to yours,' replied the two other men in chorus. "'As to myself,' said the shoemaker, "'a look of hatred to his fellow creatures passing over his face, "'I am the only person who loves nobody and whom nobody loves.' his companion looked at him with a certain surprised curiosity ah ha said francois is the report that is whispered abroad about you in the countryside a true tale then report it to me yes about you put in champagne oh then they say the same thing about me at montgobert as they do at valparfant champagne nodded his head well and what is it they do say that you are a werewolf said franziard said franziard's not at his head well and what is it they do say that you are a werewolf said franziard while. Tebow laughed aloud. Tell me now, have I a tale?

He said, have I a wolf's claws? Have I a wolf's snout? We only repeat what other people say, rejoined Champagne. We do not say that it is so. Well, anyhow, you must acknowledge, said Tebow, that werewolves have excellent wine. By my faith, yes, exclaimed both the valets. To the health of the devil who provides it, gentlemen. or the two men who were holding their glasses in their hand put both glasses down on the table.

What is that for? asked Thibault. You must find someone else to drink that health with you, said Francois. I won't. That's flat. Nor I, added champagne. Well, and good then. I will drink all three glasses myself. And he immediately proceeded to do so. Friend Thibaut, said the Baron's valet, it is time we separated. So soon, said Thibault. my master is awaiting me and no doubt with some impatience the letter from champagne here it is let us take farewell then of your friend tibault and be off to our business and our pleasures and our pleasures and leave him to his pleasures and business

and so saying francois winked at his friend who responded with a similar sign of understanding between them we must not separate said tibault without drinking a stirrup cup together but not in those glasses said francois pointing to the three from which Thibaut had drunk to the enemy of mankind. You are very particular gentlemen. Better call the sacristan and have them washed in holy water. Not quite that, but rather than refuse the polite invitation of a friend, we will call for the water and have fresh glasses brought. These three then, said Thibaut, who was beginning to feel the effects of the wine he had drunk, are fit for nothing more than to be thrown out of the window.

To the devil with you, he exclaimed, as he took up one of them and sent it flying. As the glass went through the air, it left a track of light behind it, which blazed, it went out like a flash of lightning. Tebow took up the two remaining glasses and threw them in turn, and each time the same thing happened.

But the third flash was followed by a loud peal of thunder. Tebow shut the window and was thinking as he turned to his seat again, how he should explain the strange occurrence to his companions, but his two companions had disappeared. Cowards. he muttered. Then he looked for a glass but found none left. Hmm. That's awkward, he said. I must drink out of the bottle, that's all. And suiting the action to the word, Tibo finished up his dinner by draining the bottle, which did not help to steady his brain already somewhat shaky. At nine o'clock, Thibbo called the innkeeper, paid his account, and departed. He was in an angry disposition of enmity against all the world. The thoughts from which he had hoped to escape possessed him more and more.

Agnoletta was being taken farther and farther from him as the time went by. Everyone, wife, or mistress, had someone to love them. This day, which had been one of hatred and despair to him, had been one fool of the promise of joy and happiness for everybody else. The lord of Val-Parfant, the two wretched valets, Francois and Champagne, each of them had a bright star of hope to follow while he, he alone went stumbling along in the darkness. decidedly there was a curse upon him but he went on thinking to himself if so the pleasures of the damned belong to me and i have a right to claim them as these thoughts went surging through his brain as he walked along cursing aloud shaking his fist at the sky he was on the way to his hut and had nearly reached it when he heard a horse coming up behind him at a gallop ah said tibaut here comes the lord of valparfant hastening to the meeting with his love

I should laugh, my fine Sir Raoul, if my lord of Mont-Gaubair managed just to catch you. You would not get off quite so easily as if it were matre magloire. There would be swords out and blows given and received. Thus engaged in thinking what would happen if the Comte de Mont-Gaubert were to surprise his rival, Tebow, who was walking in the road evidently did not get out of the way quickly enough, for the horsemen seeing a peasant of some kind, barring his passage, brought his whip down upon him in a violent blow, calling out the same time,

get out of the way, you beggar, if you don't wish to be trampled under the horse's feet. Thibaut still half drunk, was conscious of a crowd of mingled sensations, of the lashing of the whip, the collision with the horse, and the rolling through cold water and mud while the horseman passed on. He rose to his knees, furious with anger,

and shaking his fist at the retreating figure. Would the devil, he exclaimed, I might just for once have my turn at being one of you great lords. Might just for 24 hours take your place, Monsieur Raoul de Valparfant, instead of being only Thibaut, the shoemaker, so that I might know what it was to have a fine horse to ride on instead of tramping on foot, might be able to whip the peasants I met on the road and have the opportunity of paying court to these beautiful women

who deceive their husbands as the Comptessa de Mont-Gaubair does. The words were hardly out of his mouth, when the baron's horse shied, throwing the rider over its head. End of Chapter 15. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 16 of the Wolf Leader by Alexander Dumas, translated by Alfred Allenson 1852 to 1929. This Libre Vox recording is in the public domain,

recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 16, My Ladies, Lady. Thibault was delighted at seeing what had happened to the young Baron whose hand anything but light had so shortly before made use of his whip on Tibot's shoulders, which still smarted with the blow. The latter now ran at full speed to see how far Monsieur Raoul de Varpand was injured. He found a body lying insensible stretched across the road with the horse standing and snorting beside it. But Tibaut could hardly believe his senses on perceiving that the figure lying in the road was not the same as had but five minutes previously ridden past him and given him the lash with the whip.

In the first place his figure was not in the dress of a gentleman but clothed like a peasant, and what was more the clothes he had on seemed to de Beau to be the same as he himself had been wearing only a moment before. His surprise increased more and more and amounted almost to stupefaction on further recognizing in the inert unconscious figure not only his own clothes but his own face. His astonishment naturally led him to turn his eyes from this second Tebow to his own person when he became aware that an equally remarkable change had come over his costume. Instead of shoes and gaiters, his legs were now encased in an elegant pair of hunting boots, reaching to the knee, as soft and smooth as a pair of silk stockings, with a roll over the instep, and finished off with a pair of fine

silver spurs. The knee breaches were no longer of corduroy but of the most beautiful buckskin, fastened with little gold buckles. His long coarse olive-colored coat was replaced by a handsome green hunting coat, with gold lace facings thrown open to display a waistcoat of fine white jean, while over the artistically pleaded shirt hung the soft wavy folds of a cambric cravat. Not a single article of dress about him but had been transformed even to his old lantern-shaped hat, which was now a three-cornered one, trimmed with gold lace to match the coat. The stick also, such as workmen carry, partly for walking and partly for self-defense, and which he had been holding in his hand a minute before had now given place to a light

whip, with which he gave a cut through the air, listening with a sense of aristocratic pleasure to the whistling sounded made. And finally, his slender figure was drawn in at the waist by a belt from which hung a hunting knife, half-sword, half-dagger. Thibaut was pleased beyond measure at finding himself clothed in such a delightful costume, and with a feeling of vanity, natural under the circumstances, he was overcome with the desire to ascertain without delay how the dress suited his face. But where could he go to look at himself out there in the midst of pitch darkness? Then looking about him he saw that he was only a stone's

throw from his own hut. Ah, to be sure, he said, nothing easier for I have my glass there. And he made haste towards his hut, intending like narcissists to enjoy his own beauty and peace and all to himself. But the door of the hut was locked, and Thibaut felt vainly for the key. All he could find in his pockets was a well-fitted purse, a sweet meat box containing scented lozenges, and a little mother-of-pearl and gold penknife. What could he have done then with his door key? Then suddenly a bright thought occurred to him? Possibly the key was in the pocket of that other Tibault, who was lying out there in the road. He went back and felt in the breeches pocket, where he discovered the key at once, in company with a few sous. Holding the rough, clumsy thing in the tips of his

fingers, he returned to open the door. The inside of the hut was even darker than the night outside, and Thibault groped about to find the steel, the tinder and flint and the matches, and then proceeded to try and light the candle, which consisted of an end stuck into an empty bottle. In a second or two, this was accomplished, but in the course of the operation, Tebow was obliged to take hold of the candle with his fingers. Pah! He said, what pigs these peasants are, I wonder how they can live in this dirty sort of way. However, the candle was a light, which was the chief matter, and Tebow now took down his mirror and bringing it to the light, looked at himself in it. His eye had scarcely caught sight of the reflected image, then he uttered a cry of astonishment.

It was no longer himself that he saw. saw, or rather, although it was still Thibaut in spirit, it was no longer Tibaut in body. His spirit had entered into the body of a handsome young man of 25 or 26 years of age, with blue eyes, pink, fresh cheeks, red lips, and white teeth. In short, it had entered into the body of the Baron Raoul de Valparfant. Then Tibot recalled the wish that he had uttered in the moment of his anger after the blow from the whip and his collision with the horse. his wish had been that for four and twenty hours he might be the baron de vaupéphonse and the baron de vaupont be tibaut which now explained to him what had at first seemed inexplicable why the unconscious man now lying in the road was dressed in his clothes and had his face

but i must not forget one thing he said that is that although i seem to be here i am not really here but lying out there so i must be careful to see that during the twenty-four hours during which i shall be in prudent enough to be away from myself, no irreparable harm comes to me. Come now, Monsieur de Valparfant, do not be so fastidious. Carry the poor man in and lay him gently on his bed there. And although, with his aristocratic instincts, Monsieur de Valparfant found the task very repugnant to him, Tibo nevertheless, courageously took up his own body in his arms and carried himself from the road to the bed.

Having thus placed the body in safety, he blew out the light for fear that any of the harm should come to his other self before he came to. Then carefully locking the door, he hid the key in the hollow of a tree, where he was in the habit of leaving it when not wishing to take it with him. The next thing to do was to get hold of the horse's bridle and mount into the saddle. Once there, Tebow had a preliminary moment of some uneasiness for having traveled more on foot than on horseback, he was not an accomplished rider, and he naturally feared that he might not be able to keep his seat when the horse began to move. But it seemed that while inheriting Raoul's body, he also inherited his physical qualities, for the horse being an intelligent beast and perfectly conscious of the

momentary want of assurance on the part of his rider, made an effort to throw him, whereupon Tibo instinctively gathered up the reins, pressed his knees against the horse's sides, dug his spurs into them, and gave the animal two or three cuts of the whip, which brought it to order on the spot. Tibaut, perfectly unknown to himself, was a past-lars. master in horsemanship. This little affair with the horse enabled Thibaut more fully to realize his duality. As far as the body was concerned, he was the Baron Raoul de Valparfant, from top to toe. But as far as the spirit was concerned, he was still Thibaut. It was therefore certain that the spirit of the young Lord, who had lent him his body, was now sleeping in the form of the unconscious

Tebow which he had left behind in the hut. The division of substance and spirit between himself and the Baron, however, left him with a very vague idea. of what he was going or would have to do, that he was going to Montcobaire in answer to the countess's letter, so much he knew, but what was in the letter? At what hour was he expected? How was he to gain admission to the castle? Not one of these questions could he answer, and it only remained for him to discover what to do step by step as he proceeded. Suddenly it flashed across him that probably the countess's letter was somewhere on his person. He felt about his dress, and sure enough, inside the side pocket of his coat was somewhere.

which by its shape seemed to be the article he wanted he stopped his horse and putting his hand into his pocket drew out a little scented leather case lined with white satin in one side of the case were several letters in the other only one no doubt the latter would tell him what he wanted to know if he could once get to read it he was now only a short distance from the village of fleur he and he galloped on hoping that he might find a house still lighted up but villagers go to bed early in those days even earlier than they did do now, and Tebow went from one end of the street to the other without seeing a single light. At last, thinking he heard some kind of movement in the stables of an inn he called, a stable boy sallied out with a lantern, and Tebow, forgetting for the moment that he was a lord, said, friend, could you show me a light for a moment you would be doing me a service? And that's what you go and call a chap out of bed for? answered the stable boy rudely. Well, you are a nice sort of young and you are.

and turning his back on Tibo, he was just going to re-enter the stable when Tibaut perceived that he had gone on a wrong tack. Now raised his voice calling out, Look here, Sirrah. Bring your lantern here and give me a light, or I'll lay my whip across your back. Ah, pardon, my lord, said the stable boy. I did not see who it was I was speaking to. And he immediately stood on tiptoe, holding the lantern up as Tibu directed him. Thibu unfolded the letter and read,

My dear Raoul, the goddess Venus has certainly taken us under her protection. A grand hunt of some kind is to take place tomorrow out in the direction of Turi. I know no particulars about it. All I do know is that he is going away this evening. You therefore start at nine o'clock, so as to be here at half past ten. Come in by the way you know. Someone whom you know will be awaiting you and will bring you, you know where. Last time you came, I don't mean to upbraid you.

but it did seem to me you stayed a long time in the corridors. Jane. Devil take it, murmured Thibaut. I beg your pardon, my lord, said the stable boy. Nothing you lout except that I do not require you any longer and you can go. A good journey to you, my lord, said the stable boy, bowing to the ground, and he went back to his stable. Devil take it, repeated Thibault. The letter gives me precious little information, except that we are under the protection of the

goddess Venus and that he goes away this evening, that the Comtesse de Mont-Gober expects me at half-past ten, and that her Christian name is Jane. As for the rest, I am to go in by the way I know. I shall be awaited by someone I know, and taken where I know. Tebow scratched his ear, which is what everybody does in every country in the world when plunged into awkward circumstances. He longed to go and wake up the Lord of Valparfant's spirit, which was just now sleeping in Thibaut's body on Thiebaud's bed. But apart from the loss of time which this would involve, it might also cause considerable inconvenience, for the barren spirit on seeing its own body so near to it might be taken with the desire of re-entering it. This would give rise

to a struggle in which Thibaut could not well defend himself without doing serious harm to his own person. Some other way out of the difficulty must therefore be found. He had heard a great deal about the wonderful sagacity of animals and had himself during his life in the country had occasion more than once to admire their instinct, and he now determined to trust to that of his horse. Riding back into the main road, he turned the horse in the direction of Montgobert and let it have its head. The horse immediately started off at a gallop. It had evidently understood. Tebow troubled himself no further. It was now the horse's affair to bring him safely to his destination. On reaching the corner of the park wall, the animal stopped.

Not apparently because it was in doubt as to which road to take, but something seemed to make it uneasy, and it pricked its ears. At the same time, Tebow also fancied that he caught sight of two shadows. But they must have been only shadows, for although he stood up in his stirrups and looked all around him, he could see absolutely nothing. They were probably poachers, he thought, who had reasons like himself for wishing to get inside the park.

There being no longer anything to bar his passage, he had only as before to let the horse go its own way, and he accordingly did so. The horse followed the walls of the park at a quick trot, carefully choosing the soft edge of the road and not uttering a single, nay. The intelligent animal seemed as if it knew that it must make no sound,

or at least as little sound as possible. In this way, they went along the hole of one side of the park, and on reaching the corner, the horse turned as the wall turned, and stopped before a small breach in the same. It's through here, evidently, said Thibaut, that we have to go. The horse answered by sniffing at the breach and scraping the ground with its foot.

Thibaut gave the animal the rain, and it managed to climb up and through the breach over the loose stones which rolled away beneath its hoof. Horse and rider were now within the park. One of the three difficulties had been successfully overcome. Tipo had got in by the way he knew. It now remained to find the person whom he knew, and he thought it wisest to leave this also to his horse. The horse went on for another five minutes and then stopped. at a short distance from the castle, before the door of one of those little huts of rough logs and bark and clay which are built up in parks as painters introduce buildings into their landscapes solely for the sake of ornament. On hearing the horse's hoofs, someone partly opened the door and the horse stopped in front of it.

A pretty girl came out and asked in a low voice, is it you, Monsieur Raoul? Yes, my child, it is I, answered Tipo, dismounting. Madame was terribly afraid That drunken fool of a champagne Might not have given you the letter She need not have been afraid Champagne brought it me with the most exemplary punctuality Leave your horse then and come

But who will look after it Why, Cromois C of course, the man who always does Ah, yes, to be sure, said Thibaut as if these details were familiar to him Cromois C will look after it Come, come, said the maid we must make haste, madame will complain again that we loiter in the corridors. And as she spoke these words which recalled a phrase in the letter which had been written to Raoul,

she laughed and showed a row of pearly white teeth, and Thibaut felt that he should like to loiter in the park before waiting to get into the corridors. Then the maids suddenly stood still a moment with her head bent listening. What is it? asked Thibaut. I thought I heard the sound of a branch creaking under somebody's foot. very likely said tibaut no doubt quamoisy's foot all the more reason that you should be careful what you do at all events out here i don't understand do you not know that quamois c is the man i am engaged to ah to be sure but when i am alone with you my dear rose i always forget that i am called rose now am i i never knew such a forgetful man as you monsieur raoul i call you rose my pretty one because the rose is the queen of flowers and you are the queen of waiting maids in good truth my lord said the maid i have always found you a lively witty gentleman but you surpassed yourself this evening

tibault drew himself up flattered by this remark really a letter addressed to the baron but which it had fallen to the shoemaker to unseal let us hope your mistress will think the same he said as to that said the waiting-maid any man can make one of these ladies of fashion think him the cleverest and wittiest in the world simply by holding his tongue thank you he said i will remember what you say hush said the woman to debaugh there is madame behind the day-aubes there is madame behind the day dressing-room curtains. Follow me now, steadily. For they had now to cross an open space that lay between the wooded part of the park and the flight of steps leading up to the castle. Tebow began walking towards the ladder. Now, now, said the maid, catching hold of him by the arm. What are you doing, you foolish man? What am I doing? Well, I confess, Zuzetta. I don't know in the least what I am doing. Susetta, so that's my name now, is it? I think monsieur does me the honor of calling me in turn by the name of all his mistresses.

But come this way. You are not dreaming, I suppose, of going through the great reception rooms. That would give a fine opportunity to my lord the count, truly. And the maid hurried Thibaut towards a little door to the right of which was a spiral staircase. Halfway up, Tebow put his arm round his companion's waist which was as slender and supple as a snake. I think we must be in the corridors now, eh? he asked, trying to kiss the young woman's pretty cheek. No, not yet, she answered, but never mind that. By my faith, he said, if my name this evening were Tibo instead of Raoul, I would carry you up with me to the garrets instead of stopping on the first floor. At that moment a door was heard grating on its hinges.

Quick, quick, monsieur, said the maid. Madame is growing impatient. And drawing Tibo after her, she ran up the remaining stairs to the corridor, opened a door, pushed Tibo into a room, and shut the door after him firmly believing that it was the Baron Raoul de Parfant, or as she herself called him the most forgetful man in the world, whom she had thus secured. End of Chapter 16. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 17 of the Wolf Leader by Alexander Dumas. Translated by Alfred Allens in 1852 to 1929, this Lieberbach's recording is in the public domain. recording by John Van Stan Savannah, Georgia

Chapter 17 The Baron de Mont Galbert Thiebeau found himself in the Countess's room If the magnificence of bailiff-magloire's furniture rescued from the lumber room of His Highness The Duke of O'Lean had astonished Thibaut, The daintiness, the harmony, The taste of the Countess's room filled him with intoxicating delight.

The rough child of the forest had never seen anything like it, even in dreams, For one cannot even dream of things of which we have no idea, Double curtains were drawn across the two windows, the one set of white silk trimmed with lace, the other of pale china, blue satin, embroidered with silver flowers. The bed and the toilet table were draped to match the windows and were nearly smothered in clouds of Valenciana lace. The walls were hung with very light rose-colored silk over which thick folds of Indian muslin, delicate as woven air, undulated like waves of mist at the slightest breath of air from the door. The ceiling was composed of a medallion painted by Bouchet and representing the toilet of Venus. She was handing her cupids

the various articles of a woman's apparel, and these were now all distributed with the exception of the goddess's girdle. The central medallion was surrounded by a series of panels on which were painted supposed views of Nidos, Paphos, and Amethys. All the furniture, chairs, armchairs, setis, sociables, was covered with China satin similar to that of the curtains, over the ground the woodwork of the carpet of the color of pale green water were scattered bouquets of blue cornflowers, pink poppies, and white daisies. The tables were of rosewood, the corner pieces of Indian lacquer, and the whole room was softly lighted by pink wax candles held in two candelabra. A vague and indescribably delicate perfume pervaded the air, one could not say from what sweet essence,

for it was scarcely even a perfume, but rather an emanation. The same kind of odorous exhalation whereby Aeneas in the Aeneid recognized the presence of his mother. Tebow pushed into the room by the waiting-maid, made one step forward, and then stopped. He had taken everything in at a glance, inhaled everything at a breath. For a second there passed before his mind's eye like a vision, Agnoletta's little cottage, Madame Poulay's dining-room, the bedchamber of the bailiff's wife. But they disappeared as quickly to give place to this delicious paradise of love to which he had been transported as by magic.

He could scarcely believe that what he looked upon was real. Were there really men and women in the world so blessed by fortune as to live in such surroundings as these? Had he not been carried to some wizard's castle to some fairy's palace? And those who enjoyed such favor as this, what special good had they done? What special evil had they done? Who were deprived of these advantages? Why, instead of wishing to be the Baron for four and twenty hours, had he not wished to be the Countess's lap-dog all his life?

How would he bear to be Tibault again after having seen all this? He had just reached this point in his reflections when the dressing-room door opened, and the Countess herself appeared, a fit bird for such a nest, a fit flower for such a sweet-scented garden. Her hair fastened only by four diamond pins, hung down loosely to one side, while the rest was gathered into one large curl that hung over the shoulder, and fell into her bosom. The graceful lines of her life and well-formed figure no longer hidden by puffings of dress were clearly indicated beneath her loose pink silk gown, richly covered with lace. So fine and transparent was the silk of her stockings that it was more like pearl-white flesh than any texture,

and her tiny feet were shod in little slippers made of cloth of silver with red heels. But not an atom of jewelry, no bracelets on the arms, no rings on the fingers, just one row of pearls round the throat. That was all but what pearls, worth a king's ransom. As this radiant apparition came towards him, Thibaut fell on his knees, he bowed himself, feeling crushed at the sight of this luxury, of this beauty, which to him seemed inseparable.

Yes, yes, you may well kneel. Kneel lower, lower yet. Kiss my feet, kiss the carpet, kiss the floor. But I shall not, and either more forgive you, you are a monster. In truth, madame, if I compare myself with you, I am even worse than that. Ah, yes, pretend that you mistake my words and think I am only speaking of your outward appearance. When you know I am speaking of your behavior and indeed, if your perfidious soul were imaged in your face,

you would verily and indeed be a monster of ugliness. But yet it is not so for Monsieur, for all his wickedness and infamous misdoings still remains the handsomest gentleman in all the country road. But come now, Monsieur, ought you not to be ashamed of yourself? Because I am the handsomest gentleman in the neighborhood, asked Thibaut, detecting by the tone of the lady's voice that his crime was not an irremediable one. No, Monsieur, but for having the blackest soul and the falsest heart ever hidden beneath such a gay and golden exterior. Now, get up, and come and give an account of your face.

yourself to me. And the Countess, so speaking, held out a hand to Debo, which offered pardon at the same time that it demanded a kiss. Tebow took the soft, sweet hand in his own, and kissed it, never had his lips touched anything so like satin. The Countess now seated herself on the settee and made a sign to Raoul to sit down beside her. Let me know something of your doings since you were last here, said the Countess to him. First, tell me, dear Countess, replied Tebow. When I say, I... last was here. Do you mean you have forgotten? One does not generally acknowledge things of that kind unless seeking for a cause of quarrel. On the contrary, dear friend, it is because the recollection

of that last visit is so present with me that I think it must have been only yesterday we were together, and I try in vain to recall what I have done and I assure you, I have committed no other crime since yesterday but that of loving you. That's not a bad speech. But, but that's not a bad speech. but you will not get yourself out of disgrace by paying compliments. Dear Countess, said Tebow, supposing we put off explanations to another time. No, you must answer me now. It is five days since I last saw you.

What have you been doing all that time? I am waiting for you to tell me, Countess, how can you expect me, conscious as I am of my innocence, to accuse myself? Very well, then. I will not begin by saying any. about your loitering in the corridors. Oh, pray, let us speak of it. How can you think, Countess, that knowing you the diamond of diamonds was waiting for me, I should stop to pick up an imitation pearl? Ah, but I know how fickle men are, and Lizette is such a pretty girl.

Not so, dear Jane, but you must understand that she being our confidant, and knowing all our secrets I cannot treat her quite like a servant. How agreeable among my husband! How agreeable it must be to be able to say to oneself, I am deceiving the Comtesse de Montcobere, and I am the rival of Monsieur Cuamoisy. Very well, then, there shall be no more loiterings in the corridors, no more kisses for poor Lizette, supposing, of course, there ever have been any. Well, after all, there is no great harm in that. Do you mean that I have done something even worse?

Where had you been the other night when you were met on the road between Erneville and Villarcotrette. Someone met me on the road? Yes. On the Erneville Road, where were you coming from? I was coming home from fishing. Fishing? What?

Fishing. They had been drawing the Berval Ponds. Oh, we know all about that. You are such a fine fisher, are you not, Monsieur? And what sort of an eel were you bringing back in your net returning from your fishing at two o'clock in the morning? I had been dining with my friend the Baron at Vez. At Vez?

Ha! I fancy you went there mainly to console the beautiful recluse, whom the jealous Baron keeps shut up their irregular prisoner, so they say. But even that I can forgive you. What is there a blacker crime still? said Tibault, who was beginning to feel quite reassured, seeing how quickly the pardon followed on the accusation, however serious it appeared at first.

Yes, at the ball given by His Highness the Duke of Orlean. What ball? Why the one yesterday? It's not so very long ago, is it? Oh, yesterday's ball. I was admiring you. Indeed, but I was not there. Is it necessary for you to be present, Jane, for me to admire you?

Cannot one admire you in remembrance as truly as in person, and if when absent you triumph by comparison the victory is only so much the greater. I dare say, and it was in order to carry out the comparison to its utmost limits that you danced four times with Madame de Bonnoyle? They are very pretty, are they not, those dark women who cover themselves with rouge, and have eyebrows like the Chinese mannequins on my screens and mustaches like a grenadier? Do you know what we talked about during those four dances? It is true, then, that you danced four times with her?

It is true, no doubt, since you say so. Is that a proper sort of answer? What other could I give? Could anyone contradict what was said by so pretty a mouth? Not I, certainly, who would still bless it, even though it were pronouncing my sentence of death. And as if to await this sentence, Thibaut fell on his knees before the countess, but at that moment the door opened and Lizette rushed in, fool of alarm. Ah, monsieur, monsieur, she cried, save yourself, here comes my master the

Count. The Count, exclaimed the Countess. Yes, the Count in person and his huntsman, La Stock with him. Impossible. I assure you, madame, Cromoisy saw them as plain as I see you. The poor fellow was quite pale with fright. Ah, then the Mita-Turie was all a pretense, a trap to catch me. Who can tell, madame, alas, alas. Alas. "'A men are such deceiving creatures.' "'What is to be done?' asked the Countess. "'Wait for the Count and kill him,' said Thibault resolutely, "'furious had again seeing his good fortune escaping from him,

"'and losing what above all things it had been his ambition to possess. "'Kill him! Kill the Count! "'Are you mad, Raoul? No, no, you must fly, you must save yourself. "'Lisette, Lizette, take the Baron through my dressing-room.' "'And in spite of his resistance, Lizette, by you... dint of pushing him got safely away, only just in time. Steps were heard coming up the wide main staircase. The countess, with a last word of love to the supposed Raoul, glided quickly into her bedroom while Thibaut followed Lizette. She led him rapidly along the corridor where Cromwasi

was keeping guard at the other end, then into a room and threw this into another and finally into a smaller one which led into a little tower. Here the fugitives came again onto a staircase, corresponding with the one by which they had gone up, but when they reached the bottom, they found the door locked. Lizette, with Thibault, still following, went back up a few steps into a sort of office in which a window looking over the garden. This she opened.

It was only a few feet from the ground, and Thibaut jumped out, landing safely below. You know what your horses, called Lizette. Jump on its back, and do not stop till you get to Valparfant. Thibaut would have liked to thank her for all her kindly warning, but she was some six feet above him and he had no time to lose. A stride or two brought him to the clump of trees under which stood the little building which served as stable for his horse.

But was the horse still there? He heard a neigh, which reassured him. Only the neigh sounded he thought more like a cry of pain. Tebow went in, put out his hand, felt the horse, gathered up the reins, and leaped onto its back without touching the stirrups. Tebow, as we have already said, had suddenly become a consummate horseman. But the horse no sooner felt the way. weight of the rider on its back, then the poor beast began to totter on its legs.

Tebow dug his spurs in savagely and the horse made a frantic effort to stand. But in another instant uttering one of those pitiful nays which Tebow had heard when he approached the stable, it rolled helplessly over onto its side. Tebow quickly disengaged his leg from under the animal, which, as the poor thing struggled to rise, he had no difficulty in doing, and he found himself again on his feet. Then it became clear to him that in order to prevent his escape, Monsieur Le Comte de Mont-Gaubert had hamstrung his horse. Thibaut uttered an oath,

If I ever meet you, Monsieur Compe de Mont-Gaubert, he said, I swear that I will hamstring you as you have hamstrung this pure beast. Then he rushed out of the little building and remembering the way he had come, turned in the direction of the breach and the wall, and walking quickly towards it found it, climbed over the stones and was again outside the park. but his further passage was barred for there in front of him was the figure of a man who stood waiting with a drawn sword in his hand. Thibbeau recognized the Comte de Mont-Gaubert.

The Comte de Mont-Gaubert thought he recognized Raoul de Vartrefant. Draw, baron, said the Count. Further explanation was unnecessary. Thibaut on his side, equally enraged at having the prey on which he had already set tooth and claw snatched away from him, was as ready to fight as the Count. He drew not his sword, but his hunting knife, and the two men crossed weapons. Tebow, who was something of an adept at quarterstaff, had no idea fencing. What was his surprise, therefore, when he found that he knew by instinct how to handle his weapon,

and could parry and thrust according to all the rules of the art. He parried the first two or three of the count's blows with admirable skill. Ah, I heard I remember, muttered the count between his clenched teeth, that at last match you rivaled St. George's himself at the foils. Tibo had no conception who St. George's might be, but he was conscious of a strength and elasticity of wrist, thanks to which he felt he might have rivaled the devil himself. So far he had only been on the defensive,

but the Count, having aimed one or two unsuccessful lunges at him, he saw his opportunity, struck out, and sent his knife clean through his adversary's shoulder. The Count dropped his sword, tottered, and falling on to one knee. cried, help, La Stock. Tebow ought then to have sheath his knife and fled, but unfortunately he remembered the oath he had taken as regards the Count, when he had found that his horse had been hamstrung. He slipped the sharp blade of his weapon under the bent knee and drew it towards him. The Count uttered a cry, but as Thibault rose from his stooping posture, he too felt a sharp

pain between his shoulder blades, followed by a sensation as of extreme cold over the chest, and finally the point of a weapon appeared above his right breast. Then he saw a cloud of blood and knew no more. Lestock, called to his master's aid as the latter fell, had run to the spot and as Tibo rose from hamstringing the count, had seized that moment to dig his hunting knife into his back. End of Chapter 17, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 18 of the wolf leader by Alexander Dumas.

by Alfred Allenson, 1852 to 1929. This Lieberbox recording is in the public domain. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 18, Death and Resurrection. The cold morning air brought Tebow back to consciousness. He tried to rise, but the extremity of his pain held him bound. He was lying on his back with no remembrance of what had happened, seeing only the low gray sky above him.

He made another effort, and Turning managed to lift himself on his elbow. As he looked around him, he began to recall the events of the previous night. He recognized the breach in the wall, and then there came back to him the memory of the love meeting with the countess and the desperate duel with the count. The ground near him was red with blood, but the count was no longer there. No doubt Lestock, who had given him this fine blow that was nailing him to the spot, had helped his master indoors. "'Tibaut, they had left there to die like a dog, as far as they cared. "'He had it on the tip of his tongue to hurl after them all the maledictory wishes, "'wherewith one would like to assail one's cruelest enemy.

"'But since Tibou had been no longer Tibou, and indeed, "'during the remainder of the time that he would still be the Baron Raoul, "'or at least so in outward appearance, "'his demoniacal power had been and would continue in abeyance. "'He had until nine o'clock that evening, but would he live till then? The question gave rise in Thibaut to a very uneasy state of mind, if he were to die before that hour which of them would die he or the baron. It seemed to him as likely to be one as the other. What, however disturbed and angered him most was his consciousness

that the misfortune which had befallen him was again owing to his own fault. He remembered now that before he had expressed the wish to be the baron for four and twenty hours, he had said some such words as these, I should laugh, Raoul, if the Comte de Montcobre were to take you by surprise. You would not get off so easily as if he were the bailiff, magloire. There would

be swords drawn and blows given and received. At last, with a terrible effort and suffering the while excruciating pain, Thibaut succeeded in dragging himself onto one knee. He could then make out people walking along a road, not far off, on their way to market, and he

tried to call to them, but the blood filled his mouth and nearly choked him. So he put his hat on the point of his knife and signaled to them like a shipwrecked mariner, but his strength again failing, he once more fell back unconscious. In a little while, however, he again awoke to sensation. He appeared to be swaying from side to side as if in a boat. He opened his eyes, the peasants had seemed had seen him, and although not knowing who he was, had had compassion on this handsome young man lying covered with blood, and had concocted a sort of hand burrow out of some branches on which they were now carrying him to Villar Cotorette. But by the time they reached Pissu, the wounded man felt that he could no longer bear the movement and begged them to put him

down in the first peasant's hut they came to and to send a doctor to him there. The carriers took him to the house of the village priest and left him there. Tebow, before they parted, distributed gold among them from Warul's purse, accompanied by many thanks, and for all their kind offices. The priest was away saying mass, but on returning and finding the wounded man he uttered loud cries of lamentation. Had he been Raoul himself,

Thiebaud could not have found a better hospital. The priest had at one time been curé of Valparfant, and while there had been engaged to give Raoul his first schooling. Like all country priests he knew or thought he knew, something about doctoring. So he examined his old pupil's wound. The knife had passed under the shoulder blade

through the right lung and out between the second, and third ribs. He did not for a moment disguised to himself the seriousness of the wound, but he said nothing until the doctor had been to see it. The latter arrived, and after his examination, he turned and shook his head. Are you going to bleed him? asked the priest. What would be the use? asked the doctor. If it had been done at once after the wound was given, it might perhaps have helped to save him, but it would be dangerous now to disturb the blood in any way. Is there any chance for him? Asked the priest, who was thinking that the less there was for the doctor to do,

the more there would be for the priest. If his wound runs the ordinary course, said the doctor, lowering his voice, he will probably not last out the day. You give him up then? A doctor never gives up a patient, or at least if he does so, he still trusts to the possibility of nature mercifully interfering on the patient's behalf, a clot may form and stop the hemorrhage, a cough may disturb the clot, and the patient bleed to death. You think then that it is my duty to prepare the poor young man for death? asked the curate.

I think, answered the doctor, shrugging his shoulders. You would do better to leave him alone in the first place because he is at present in a drowsy condition, and cannot hear what you say, later on because he will be delirious and unable to understand you. But the doctor was mistaken. The wounded man, drowsy as he was, overheard this conversation, more reassuring as regards the salvation of his soul than the recovery of his body. How many things people say in the presence of sick persons believing that they cannot hear, while all the while they are taking in every word. In the present case, this extra acuteness of hearing may perhaps have been due to the fact that it was Thibaut's soul, which was awake in Raoul's body. If the soul belonging to it had been in this body, it would probably have succumbed more entirely to the effects of the wound.

The doctor now dressed the wound in the back, but left the front wound uncovered, merely directing that a piece of linen soaked in ice water should be kept over it. Then having poured some drops of a sedative into a glass of water and telling the priest to give this to the patient whenever he asked for a drink, the doctor departed, saying that he would come again the following morning, but that he much feared that he should, take his journey for nothing. Tebow would have liked to put in a word of his own and to say himself what he thought about his condition, but his spirit was as if imprisoned in this dying body and against his will was forced to submit to lying thus within its cell. But he could still hear the priest, who not only spoke to him but endeavored by shaking him to arouse him from his lethargy. Thibaut found this very fatiguing and it was lucky for the priest that the wounded man just now had no superhuman power,

for he inwardly sent the good man to the devil many times over. Before long it seemed to him that some sort of hot-burning pain was being inserted under the soles of his feet. His loins, his head, his blood began to circulate then to boil like water over a fire. His ideas became confused, his clenced jaws, opened his tongue which had been bound, became loosened. Some disconnected words escaped him. Aha! he thought to himself, this no doubt is what the good doctor spoke about as delirium, and for the while at least this was his last lucid idea.

His whole life and his life had really only existed since his first acquaintance with the Black Wolf passed before him. He saw himself following and failing to hit the buck, saw himself tied to the oak tree and the blows of the strap falling on him, saw himself and the Black Wolf drawing up their compact, saw himself trying to pass the devil's ring over to Agnoletta's finger, saw himself trying to pull out the red hairs which now covered a third of his head. Then he saw himself on his way to pay court to the pretty Madame Polay of the mill, meeting Landry and getting rid of his rival, pursued by the farm servants and followed by his wolves. He saw himself making the acquaintance of Madame Magloire

hunting for her, eating his share of the game, hiding behind the curtains discovered by Matra Magloire, flouted by the Baron of Vez, turned out by all three. Again he saw the hollow tree with his wolves couching around it and the owls perched on its branches, and heard the sounds of the approaching violins and hout boy, and saw himself looking as Agnoletta and the happy wedding party went by. He saw himself the victim of angry jealousy, endeavoring to fight against it by the help of drink, and across his troubled brain came the recollection of Francois, of champagne, and the innkeeper. He heard the galloping of Baron Raoul's horse, and he felt himself knocked down and rolling in the muddy road. Then he ceased to see himself as Thibaut.

In his stead arose the figure of the handsome young rider whose form he had taken for a while. Once more he was kissing Lizette. Once more his lips were touching the countess's hand. Then he was wanting to escape, but he found himself at a crossroad where three ways only met, and each of these was guarded by one of his victims, the first by the specter of a drowned man.

That was Marcotta, the second, by a young man dying of fever on a hospital bed. that was Landry, the third by a wounded man dragging himself along on one knee and trying in vain to stand up on his mutilated leg. That was the comte de Mont-Gaubert. He fancied that as all these things passed before him, he told the history of them one by one, and that the priest, as he listened to this strange confession looked more like a dying man, was paler and more trembling than the man whose confession he was listening to, that he wanted to give him absolution, but that he, Tibaut,

pushed him away, shaking his head, and that he cried out in a terrible laugh, I want no absolution. I am damned, damned, damned. And in the midst of all of this hallucination, this delirious madness, the spirit of Thibaut could hear the priest's clock striking the hours, and as they struck he counted them. Only this clock seemed to have grown to gigantic proportions, and the face of it was the blue vault of heaven, and the numbers on it were flames. And the clock was called eternity, and the monstrous pendulum as it swung backwards and forwards called out and turned at every beat. Never, forever! And so he lay and heard the long hours of the day pass one by one, and then at last the clock struck nine. At half-past nine he, Tebow would have been

Raoul, and Raoul would have been Tebow for just four and twenty hours. As the last stroke of the hour died away, Tebow felt the fever passing from him. It was succeeded by a sensation, of coldness, which almost amounted to shivering. He opened his eyes all trembling with cold and saw the priest at the foot of the bed saying the prayers for the dying, and the hands of the actual clock pointing to a quarter past nine. His senses had become so acute that imperceptible as was their double movement. He could yet see both the larger and smaller one slowly creeping along. They were gradually nearing the critical hour half-past nine. Although the face of the clock was in darkness it seemed illuminated by some inward light.

As the minute hand approached the number six, a spasm becoming every instant more and more violent shook the dying man. His feet were like ice, and the numbness slowly, but steadily mounted from the feet to the knees, from the thighs, from the thighs to the lower part of the body. The sweat was running down his forehead, but he had no strength to wipe it away, nor even to ask to have it done. It was a sweat of agony which he knew every moment might be the sweat. of death. All kinds of strange shapes which had nothing of the human about them floated before his

eyes. The light faded away, wings as of bats seemed to lift his body and carry it into some twilight region, which was neither life nor death, but seemed a part of both. Then the twilight itself grew darker and darker. His eyes closed and like a blind man stumbling in the dark, his heavy wings seemed to flap against strange and unknown things. After that he sank away into unfathomable depths into bottomless abysses, but still he heard the sound of a bell. The bell rang once, and scarcely had it ceased to vibrate, when the dying man uttered a cry. The priest rose and went to the side of the bed. With that cry the Baron Raoul had breathed his last.

It was exactly one second after the half hour after nine. End of Chapter 18. Recording by John Van Stan. Georgia. Chapter 19 of the Wolf Leader by Alexander Dumas, translated by Alfred Allenson 1852 to 1929. This Libravox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 19 The Dead and the Living At the same moment that the trembling soul of the young Baron passed away, Tebow awaking as if from an agitated sleep full of terrible dreams set up on his bed.

Surrounded by fire, every corner of his hut was in flames. At first he thought it was a continuation of his nightmare, but then he heard cries of, death to the wizard, death to the sorcerer, death to the werewolf. And he understood that some terrible attack was being made upon him. The flames came nearer, they reached the bed. He felt their heat upon him, a few seconds more, and he would be burned alive in the midst of the flaming pile.

Tebow leaped from his bed, seized his boar spear, and dashed out of the back door of his hut. No sooner did his enemies see him Rush through the fire and emerge from the smoke Then their cries of death to him Death were redoubled One or two shots were fired at him Tebow heard the bullets whizz past

Those who shot at him were the livery of the grand master And Tebow recalled the menace of the Lord of Vez uttered against him a few days before He was then beyond the pale of the law He could be smoked out of his hole like a fox He could be shot down like a buck luckily for Tibaut not one of the bullets struck him and as the circle of fire made by the burning hut was not a large one

he was soon safely beyond it and once again in shelter of the vast and gloomy forest where had it not been for the cries of the menials who were burning down his house the silence would have been as complete as the darkness he sat down at the foot of a tree and buried his head in his hands the events of the last 48 hours had succeeded each other with such rapidity that there was no lack of matter to search as subjects of reflection to the shoemaker. The 24 hours during which he had lived another existence than his own seemed to him like a dream so much so that he would not have dared to take his oath that all this recent affair between the Baron and the Countess Jane and the Comte de Mont-Goberre

had really taken place. The church clock of Wan Ye struck ten, and he lifted his head ten o'clock, and only half an hour before he had been still in the body of the Baron Raoul, as he lay dying in the house of the curé de Pueyceau. Ah, he exclaimed, I must find out for certain what has happened. It is not quite three miles to Puezot, and I shall be there in half an hour. I should like to ascertain if the Baron is really dead.

A melancholy howl made answer to his words, he looked around. His faithful bodyguards were back again. He had his pack about him once more. Come, my wolves, come, my only friends, he cried, Let us be off. and he started with them across the forest in the direction of Puezot. The huntsmen of the Lord of Vez who were poking up the remaining embers of the ruined hut saw a man pass as in a vision running at the head of a dozen or more wolves.

They crossed themselves and became more convinced than ever that Tibo was a wizard. And anybody else who had seen Tibo flying along as swiftly as his swiftest wolf and covering the ground between Juan Yie and Puiso in less than a quarter of an hour would certainly have thought so too. He stopped at the entrance to the village and turned to his wolves, he said, Friend wolves, I have no further need of you tonight, and indeed I wish to be alone. Amuse yourselves with the stables in the neighborhood. I give you leave to do just what you like, and if you chance to come across one of these

two-footed animals called men, forget, friend wolves, that they claim to be made in the image of their creator, and never fear to satisfy your appetite. whereupon the wolves rushed off in different directions uttering howls of joy while Thibaut went on into the village. The Curay's house adjoined the church, and Tebow made a circuit so as to avoid passing in front of the cross. When he reached the presbytery, he looked in through one of the windows, and there he saw a bed with a lighted wax candle beside it, and over the bed itself was spread a sheet, and beneath the sheet could be seen the outlines of a figure lying rigid in death. There appeared to be no one in the house, the priest had no doubt gone to give notice of the death to the village authorities.

Tebow went inside and called the priest, but no one answered. He walked up to the bed, there could be no mistake about the body under the sheet being that of a dead man. He lifted the sheet, there could be no mistaking that the dead body was that of Raoul de Valparfant. On his face lace the still unearthly beauty which is born of eternity, his features which in life had been somewhat too feminine, for those of a man, had now assumed the somber grandeur of death. At the first glance you might have thought he only slept, but on gazing longer you recognized in that immovable calm, something more profound than sleep. The presence of one who carries a sickle for sceptor and wears a shroud for mantle was unmistakable, and you knew King Death was there. Tibo had left the door open, and he heard the sound of light footsteps approaching.

At the back of the alcove hung a surge curtain, which masked a door by which he could retreat, if necessary, and he now went and placed himself behind it. A woman dressed in black and covered with a black veil, paused in some hesitation at the door. The head of another woman passed in front of hers and looked carefully round the room. I think it's safe for Madame to go in. I see no one about, and besides I will. keep watch. The woman in black went in, walked slowly towards the bed, stopped a moment to wipe the perspiration from her forehead, then without further hesitation lifted the sheet which Thibaut had thrown

back over the face of the dead man. Tibault then saw that it was the countess. Alas, she said, what they told me was true. Then she fell on her knees praying and sobbing. Her prayer being ended, she rose again, kissed the pale forehead of the dead, and the blue mark. of the wound through which the soul had fled. Oh, my well-beloved, my Raoul, she murmured. Who will tell me the name of your murderer? Who will help me to avenge your death? As the countess finished speaking, she gave a cry and started back.

She seemed to hear a voice that answered, I will, and something had shaken the green surge curtain. The countess, however, was no chicken-hearted woman. She took the candle that was burning at the head of the bed, and went and looked behind the curtain, but no creature was to be seen, a closed door was all that met her eye. She put back the candle,

took a pair of gold scissors from a little pocketcase, cut off a curl of the dead man's hair, placed the curl in a black velvet satchel, which hung over her heart, gave one last kiss to her dead lover, laid the sheet over his face, and left the house. Just as she was crossing the threshold, she met the priest, and drawing back,

drew her veil more closely, over her face. Who are you? asked the priest. I am grief, she answered, and the priest made way for her to pass. The countess and her attendant had come on foot and were returning in the same manner, for the distance between Puisot and Moncobert was not much more than half a mile. When about halfway along their road, a man who had been hiding behind a willow tree stepped forward and barred their further passage, Lassette screamed, but the countess

without the least sign of fear, went up to the man and asked, Who are you? The man who answered, I will just now, when you were asking who would denounce the murderer to you. And you can help me to revenge myself on him? Whenever you like. At once? We cannot talk here very well.

Where can we find a better place? In your own room, for one, We must not enter the castle together. No, but I can go through the breach in the park wall. Mademoiselle Lizette can wait for me in the hut where Monsieur Raoul used to leave his horse. She can take me up the winding stair and into your room. If you should be in your dressing room, I will wait for you as Monsieur Raoul waited the night before last. The two women shuddered from head to foot.

Who are you to know all these details? asked the Countess. I will tell you when the time comes for me to tell you. The Countess hesitated a moment then recovering her resolutions, she said. Very well then. Come through the breach. Lizette will wait for you in the stable. Oh, madame, cried the maid.

I shall never dare to go and bring that man to you. I will go myself then, said the Countess. Well said, put in Thibaut, there spoke a woman worth calling one, and so saying he slid down into a kind of ravine beside the road and disappeared. Lizette nearly fainted. Lean on me, Mademoiselle, said the Countess,

and let us walk on. I am anxious to hear what this man has to say to me. The two women entered the castle by way of the farm. No one had seen them go out and no one saw them return. On reaching her room, the Countess waited for Lizette to bring up the stranger. ten minutes had elapsed when the maid hurried in with a pale face. "'Ah, madame,' she said,

"'there was no need for me to go to fetch him.' "'What do you mean?' asked the Countess. "'Because he knew his way up as well as I did, and, oh, madame, if you knew what he said to me, that man is the devil, madame, I feel sure.' "'Show him in,' said the Countess. "'I am here,' said Debaud. "'You can leave us now, my girl.' said the countess to Lizette.

The latter quitted the room, and the countess remained alone with Thibbeau. Tebow's appearance was not one to inspire confidence. He gave the impression of a man who had once and for all made up his mind. But it was also easy to see that it was for no good purpose. A satanic smile played about his mouth, and there was a demoniacal light in his eyes. He had made no attempt to hide his red hairs, but had left them defiantly uncovered, and they hung over his forehead like a plume of flame. but still the countess looked him full in the face without changing color.

My maid says that you know the way to my room. Have you ever been here before? Yes, madame, once. And when was that? The day before yesterday. At what time? From half past ten till half past twelve at night. The countess looked steadily at him and said, that is not true.

Would you like me to tell you what took place? During the time you mention? During the time I mentioned. Say on, replied the countess, laconically. Thibaut was equally laconic. Monsieur Raoul came in by that door, he said, pointing to the one leading into the corridor. And Lizette left him here alone. You entered the room by that one.

continued, indicating the dressing-room door, and you found him on his knees. Your hair was unbound, only fastened back by three diamond pins. You wore a pink-silk dressing-gown, trimmed with lace, pink-silk stockings, cloth of silver slippers, and a chain of pearls around your neck. You describe my dress exactly, said the countess. Continue. You tried to pick a quarrel with Monsieur Raoul, first because he loitered in the corridors to kiss your waiting-maid. Secondly, because someone had met him late at night on the road between Anneville and Villar Cotarette. Thirdly, because at the ball, given at the castle, and which you yourself were not present, he danced four times with Madame de Bonnoyle.

Continue. In answer to your accusations, your lover made excuses for himself. Some good, some bad. You, however, were satisfied with them, for you were just forgiving him. When Lizette rushed in, full of alarm, calling to Monsieur Raoul to escape, as your husband had just returned. Lizette was right. You can be nothing less than the devil,

said the countess with a sinister laugh. And I think we shall be able to do business together. Finish your account. Then you and your maid together pushed Monsieur Raoul, who resisted into the dressing room. Lizette forced him along the corridors and threw two of the three rooms. They then went down a winding staircase

in the wing of the castle opposite to one by which they had gone up. On arriving at the foot of the staircase, the fugitives found the door locked. Then they ran into a kind of office where Lizette opened the window, which was about seven or eight feet above the ground. Monsieur Raoul leaped down out of this window, ran to the stable, found his horse still there, but hamstrung. Then he swore that if he met the Count at any time he would hamstring him as the Count

had hamstrung his horse, for he thought it a cowardly act to injure a poor beast so unnecessarily. Then he went on foot to the breach, climbed it, and found the Count awaiting him outside the park with his sword drawn. The Baron had his hunting knife with him. He drew it and the duel began. Was the Count alone? Wait. The Count appeared to be alone. After the fourth or fifth pass, the Count was wounded in the shoulder and sank on one knee, crying, Help! Lestock! Then the Baron remembered his oath, and hamstrung the Count as he had hamstrung the Count as he had hamstrung

the horse, but as the baron rose, Lestock drove his knife into his back. It passed under the shoulder blade and out through the chest. I need not tell you where you kissed the wound yourself. And after that? The Count and his huntsman returned to the castle, leaving the Baron lying helpless. When the latter came to, he made signs to some passing peasants who put him on a litter and bore him away with the intention of taking him to Villare-Colteret. But he was in such pain that they could not carry him farther than Puisso.

So, there they laid him on the bed where you found him, and on which he breathed his last a second after the half-hour after nine in the evening. The Countess rose, and without speaking went to her jewel-case and took out the pearl she had worn two nights before. She handed them to De Beau. What are they for, he asked. Take them, said the Countess. They are worth fifty thousand livers.

Are you still anxious for revenge? Yes, replied the Countess. Revenge will cost more than that. How much will it cost? Wait for me tomorrow night, said Debo, and I will tell you. Where shall I await you? asked the countess. Here, said Tebow, with the leer of a wild animal. I will await you here, said the countess.

Till tomorrow, then. Till to-morrow. Tebow went out. The countess went and replaced the pearls in her dressing-case. lifted up a false bottom and drew from underneath it a small bottle containing an opal color liquid and a little dagger with a jeweled handle and case and a blade inlaid with gold she hid both beneath her pillow knelt at her pre-due and her prayer finished threw herself dressed onto her bed end of chapter nineteen recording by john van stan savannah georgia chapter twenty of the wolf leader by alexander dumas translated by alfred allinson eighteen fifty two nineteen twenty nine this librovoc's recording is in the public domain recording by john van stan savanna georgia chapter twenty true to trist on quitting the countess's room de beau had left the castle by the way which he had described to her and soon found himself safe beyond its walls and outside the park. And now for the first time in his life, Tebow had really nowhere to go.

His hut was burnt. He was without a friend, and like Kane, he was a wanderer on the face of the earth. He turned to the unfailing shelter of the forest, and there made his way to the lower end of Chavigny. As the day was breaking, he came across a solitary house and asked if he could buy some bread. The woman belonging to it, her husband being away, gave him some but refused to receive payment for it. His appearance frightened her. having now food sufficient for the day tibbe returned to the forest with the intention of spending his time till evening in a part which he knew between fleurie and long pont where the trees were especially thick and tall as he was looking for a resting-place beyond a rock his eye was attracted by a shining object lying at the bottom of a slope and his curiosity led him to climb down and see what it was the shining object was the silver badge belonging to a huntsman's shoulder belt the shoulder-belt was slung round the neck of a dead body or rather of a skeleton, for the flesh had been entirely eaten off the bones, which were as clean as if

prepared for an anatomist study or a painter's studio. The skeleton looked as if it had only lain there since the preceding night. Ha ha, said Debo, this is probably the work of my friends, the wolves. They evidently profited by the permission which I gave them. Curious to know, if possible, who the victim was, he examined it more closely, his curiosity was soon satisfied for the badge, which the wolves had no doubt rejected as less easily digestible than the rest, was lying on the chest of the skeleton like a ticket on a bail of goods. J. B. Lestock, headkeeper to the Comte de Montcobere. Well done, laughed Dibaut.

Here is one at least who did not live long to enjoy the result of his murderous act. Then contracting his brow, he muttered to himself in a low voice, and this time without laughing. Is there perhaps, after all, what people call a providence? Lestock's death was not difficult to account for. He had probably been executing some order for his master that night, and on the road between Montgabelle and Longpont,

had been attacked by wolves. He had defended himself with the same knife, with which he had wounded the baron, for D'Beau found the knife a few paces off at a spot where the ground showed traces of a severe struggle. At last, being disarmed, the ferocious beasts had dragged him into the hollow, and there devoured him.

Tebow was becoming so indifferent to everything that he felt neither pleasure nor regret, neither satisfaction nor remorse at La Stock's death. All he thought was that it simplified matters for the Countess, as she would now only have her husband upon whom she need revenge herself. Then he went and found a place where the rocks afforded him the best shelter from the wind, and prepared to spend his day there in peace. Towards midday he heard the horn of the Lord of Vez and the cry of his hounds, the mighty huntsman was after game, but the chase did not pass near enough to Dibault to disturb him.

At last the night came, at nine o'clock Thibaut rose and set out for the castle of Montgobar. He found the breach followed the path he knew, and came to the little hut where Lizette had been awaiting him on the night when he had come in the guise of Raoul. The poor girl was there this evening, but alarmed and trembling. Dubo wished to carry out the old traditions and tried to kiss her, but she sprang back with visible signs of fear. Do not touch me, she said, or I shall call out. Oh, indeed, my pretty one, said Thibaut, you were not so sour-tempered the other day with the

Baron Raoul. Maybe not, said the girl, but a great many things have happened since the other day. And many more to happen still, said Tebow in a lively tone. I think, said the waiting maid in a mournful voice, that the climax is already reached. Then as she went on in front, If you wish to come, she added, follow me. Tebow followed her, Lizette, without the slightest effort at concealment, walked straight across the open space that lay between the trees and the castle.

You are courageous today, said Tebow, and supposing someone were to see us. There is no fear now, she answered. The eyes that could have seen us are all closed. Although he did not understand what the young girl meant by these words, The tone in which they were spoken made Thibault shiver. He continued to follow her in silence as they went up the winding stairs to the first floor. As Lizette laid her hand on the key of the door, Thibault suddenly stopped her. Something in the silence and solitude of the castle filled him with fear.

It seemed as if a curse might have fallen on the place. Where are we going? said Thibault, scarcely knowing himself what he said. You know well enough, surely. into the countess's room into the countess's room she is waiting for me she is waiting for you and Lizette opened the door

go in she said Thibault went in and Lizette shut the door behind him and waited outside it was the same exquisite room lighted in the same manner filled with the same sweet scent Thibault looked round for the countess he expected to see her appear at the dressing room door but the door remained closed

Not a sound was to be heard in the room except the ticking of the sever clock and the beating of Tebow's heart. He began to look about him with a feeling of shuddering fear for which he could not account. Then his eyes fell on the bed. The Countess was lying asleep upon it. In her hair were the same diamond pins, round her neck the same pearls. She was dressed in the same pink silk dressing gown and had on the same little slippers of cloth of silver which she had worn to receive the Baron Raoul. Tebow went up to her, the Countess did not stir.

You are sleeping, fair Countess, he said, leaning over to look at her. But all at once he started upright, staring before him, his hair standing on end, the sweat breaking out on his forehead. The terrible truth was beginning to dawn upon him. Was the Countess sleeping the sleep of this world or of eternity? He fetched a light from the mantelpiece, and with trembling hand held it to the face of the mysterious sleeper. It was pale as ivory With the delicate veins Traced over the temples

And the lips still red A drop of pink burning wax Fell on this still face of sleep And it did not awake the Countess Ah! cried Thiebaud, what is this? And he put down the candle Which his shaking hand could no longer hold On the night table.

The Countess lay with her arm Stretched out close to her sides She appeared to be clasping something in either hand. With some effort, Tebow was able To open the left one Within it he found the little bottle Which she had taken from her dressing case the night before He opened the other hand

Within it lay a piece of paper on which were written these few words True to Trist Yes, true and faithful unto death For the Countess was dead All Tibaut's illusions were fading one after the other Like the dreams of the night which gradually fade away As the sleeper becomes more and more thoroughly awake There was a difference however

For other men find their dead alive again in their dreams, but with Thibaut, his dead did not arise and walk, but remained lying forever in their last sleep. He wiped his forehead, went to the door leading into the corridor, and opened it to find Lizette on her knees, praying, is the Countess dead then? asked Thibaut. The Countess is dead, and the Count is dead. From the effect of the wounds given him by the Baron Raoul? No, from the blow with the dagger given him by the Count. countess. Ah, said Thibault, grimacing, hideously in his effort to force a laugh in the midst of this

grim drama. Oh, this tale, you hint, at is new to me. Then Lizette told him the tale and fool it was a plain tale, but a terrible one. The countess had remained in bed part of the day, listening to the village bells of Puiso, which were to tolling as the baron's body was being born from thence to Valparfant, where he was to be laid in the family grave. towards four o'clock the bells ceased then the countess rose took the dagger from under her pillow hit it in her breast and went towards her husband's room she found the valet in attendance in good spirits the doctor had just left having examined the wound and declared the count's life out of danger madame will agree that it is a thing to rejoice at said the valet yes to rejoice at indeed and the countess went on into her husband's room five minutes later she left it again The Count is sleeping, she said,

Do not go in until he calls. The valet bowed and sat down in the ante-room to be in readiness at the first call from his master. The Countess went back to her room. Undress me, Lizette, she said to her waiting-maid, and give me the clothes that I had on the last time he came. The maid obeyed. We have already seen how every detail of toilet was arranged exactly

as it had been on that fatal night. Then the Countess rode a few words. words on a piece of paper which she folded and kept in her right hand. After that she lay down on her bed. Will madame not take anything? asked the maid. The countess opened her left hand and showed her a little bottle she was holding inside it. Yes, Lizette, she said. I am going to take what is in this bottle. What? Nothing but that, said Lizette. It will be enough, Lizette, for after I have taken it, I shall have need of nothing more. And as she spoke, she spoke, she said, she. It will be enough, Lizette, for after I have taken it, I shall have need of nothing more.

And as she spoke, she put the bottle to her mouth and drank the contents at a draft. Then she said, You saw that man, Lizette, who waited for us in the road. I have a meeting with him this evening here in my room at half-past nine. You know where to go and wait for him, and you will bring him here. I do not wish that anyone should be able to say that I was not true to my word, even after I am dead. Tebow had nothing to say. The agreement made between them had been kept.

only the countess had accomplished her revenge herself single-handed, as everyone understood when the valet feeling uneasy about his master and going softly into his room to look at him, found him lying on his back with a dagger in his heart, and then hurrying to tell madame what had happened found the countess dead also. The news of this double death soon spread through the castle and all the servants had fled saying that the exterminating angel was in the castle, the waiting maid alone remained to carry out her dead mistress's wishes.

Tebow had nothing more to do at the castle, so he left the countess on her bed with Lizette near her and went down the stairs. As Lizette had said, there was no fear now of meeting either master or servants. The servants had run away, the master and mistress were dead. Tebow once more made for the breach and the wall. The sky was dark, and if it had not been January, you might have imagined a thunderstorm was brewing. There was barely light enough to see the footpath as he went along. Once or twice Tebow paused he fancied he had detected the sound of the dry branches cracking under someone's footsteps, keeping pace with his, both to right and left. Having come to the breach, Tebow distinctly heard a voice say, That's the man! And at the same moment, two gendarmes concealed on the farther side of the wall seized Tebow by the collar, while two others came up behind. It appeared that Cuomoisi, jealous with regard to Lizette, had been prowling about it nights on the watch, and had only this evening.

evening before notice a strange man come in and go out of the park along the more secluded paths, and he had reported the fact to the head of the police. When the recent serious events that had taken place at the castle became generally known, orders were given to send four men and take up any suspicious-looking person seen prowling about. Two of the men with Cuomois C for guide had ambushed on the farther side of the breach, and the two others had dog Tibaut through the park. Then, as we have seen at the signal given by Cromwasi, they had all four fallen upon him as he issued from the breach. There was a long and obstinate struggle. Tebow was not a man that even four others could overcome without difficulty, but he had no weapon by him and his resistance was therefore useless.

The gendarmes had been more bent on securing him on account of having recognized that it was Tebow, and Tebow was beginning to earn a very bad name. So many misfortunes having become associated with it. So Tebow was knocked down and finally, bound and led off between two mounted men. The other two gendarmes walked one in front and one behind. Tebow had merely struggled out of a natural feeling of self-defense and pride, for his power to inflict evil was, as we know, unlimited, and he had but to wish his assailant's dead and they would have fallen lifeless at his feet. But he thought there was time enough for that. As long as there still remained a wish to him he could escape from man's justice even though he were at the foot of the

scaffold. So Thibaut securely bound his hands tied and fetters upon his feet, walked along between his four gendarmes apparently in a state of resignation. One of the gendarmes held the end of the rope with which he was bound, and the four men made jokes and laughed at him asking the wizard Tebow why being possessed of such power, he had allowed himself to be taken. And Tebow replied to their scoffings with the well-known proverb, he laughs best who laughs last, and the gendarmes expressed a wish that they might be the ones to do so. On leaving Puyceau behind, they came to the forest. The weather was growing more and more threatening.

The dark clouds hung so low that the trees looked as if they were holding up a huge black veil, and it was impossible to see four steps ahead. But he, Tibo saw, saw lights swiftly passing and crossing one another in the darkness on either side. Closer and closer drew the lights and pattering footfalls were heard among the dry leaves. The horses became restive. shied and snorted, sniffing the air and trembling beneath their riders, while the chorus laughter of the men themselves died down. It was Thibaut's turn to laugh now. What are you laughing at? asked one of the gendarmes.

I am laughing at your having left off laughing, said Tebow. The light drew nearer and the footfalls became more distinct at the sound of Tebow's voice. Then a more ominous sound was heard, a sound of teeth striking together as jaws opened and shut. Yes, yes, my friend, said Thibaut, you have tasted human flesh, and you found it good. He was answered by a low growl of approbation, half like a dog's, and half like a hyenas. Quite so, said Thibaut, I understand, after having made a meal of a keeper, you would not mind tasting a gendarme. The gendarmes themselves were beginning to shudder with fear. To whom are you talking, they asked him.

"'To those who can answer me,' said Thibaut, and he gave a howl. Twenty or more howls responded, some from close at hand, some from farther off. "'Hmph,' said one of the gendarmes. "'What are these beasts that are following us? This good-for-nothing seems to understand their language.' "'Wait,' said the shoemaker, "'you take Thibaut, the wolf-master prisoner, you carry him through the forest at night, and then you ask what are the lights and the howls that follow him. Do you hear, friends, cried Tebow, these gentlemen are asking who you are.

Answer them, all of you together, that they may have no further doubt on the matter. The wolves, obedient to their master's voice, gave one prolonged, unanimous howl. The horses panted and shivered, and one or two of them reared. The gendarmes endeavored to calm their animals, patting and gentling them. That is nothing, said Tebow. Wait till you see each horse with two wolves hanging on to its hindquarters and another at its throat. The wolves now came in between the horse's legs and began caressing, Tebow. One of them stood up and put its front paws on Tebow's chest as if asking for orders.

Presently, presently, said Tebow, there is plenty of time. Do not be selfish. Give your comrades time to come up. The men could no longer control their horses which were rearing and shying, and although going out of foot's pace, were streaming with sweat. Do you not think, said Tebow, you would do best now to come to. come to terms with me. That is, if you were to let me free on condition that you all sleep in your beds tonight. Go at a walking pace, said one of the gendarmes. As long as we do that, we have nothing to fear. Another one drew his sword. A second or two later, there was a howl of pain.

One of the wolves had seized hold of this gendarme's boot, and the latter had pierced him through with his weapon. I call that a very imprudent thing to do, said Thibaut. The wolves eat each other, whatever the proverb may say, and once having tasted blood, I do not know that even I shall have the power to hold them back. The wolves threw themselves in a body on their wounded comrade, and in five minutes there was nothing left of its carcass but the bare bones. The gendarmes had profited by this respite to get on ahead, but without releasing Thibaut whom they obliged to run alongside of them.

What he had foreseen, however, happened. There was a sudden sound as of an approaching hurricane. The whole pack was in pursuit Following them up at full gallop The horses, having once started trotting Refused to go at a walking pace again And frightened by the stamping, the smell and the howls Now set off galloping in spite of their rider's efforts

To hold them in. The man who had hold of the rope Now requiring both hands to master his horse Let go of Deboe, and the wolves leaped onto the horses clinging desperately to the cruppers and withers And throats of the terrified animals. No sooner had the latter felt the sharp teeth of their assailants, then they scattered, rushing in every direction.

Hurrah, wolves! Hurrah! cried Thibaut. But the fierce animals had no need of encouragement, and soon each horse had six or seven more wolves in pursuit of him. Horses and wolves disappeared, some one way, some the other, and the men's cries of distress, the agonized, neighings of the horses, and the furious howls of the wolves became gradually fainter and fainter as they traveled farther away. Debo was left free once more and alone.

his hands however was still bound and his feet fettered first he tried to undo the cord with his teeth with this he found impossible then he tried to wrench his bonds apart by the power of his muscles but that too was unavailing the only result of his efforts was to make the cord cut into his flesh it was his turn to bellow with pain and anger at last tired of trying to rest his hands free he lifted them bound as they were to heaven and cried oh black wolf friend let these cords that bind me be loosened and thou knowest well that it is only to do evil that I wish for my hands to be free. And at that same moment his fetters were broken and fell to the ground, and Thibaut beat his hands together with another roar, this time of joy. End of Chapter 20. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 21 of the Wolf Leader by Alexander Dumas, translated by Alfred Allenson 1852 to 1929.

This Lieberbox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 21 The Genius of Evil The next evening, about nine o'clock, a man might be seen walking along the Puit Saracen road and making for the Alcera Forest Path. It was Thibaut, on his way to pay a last visit to the hut, and to see if any remains of it had been left by the fire. A heap of smoking cinders alone marked the place where it had stood

And as Thibaut came in sight of it He saw the wolves As if he had appointed them to meet him there Forming an immense circle round the ruins And looking upon them with an expression of mournful anger They seem to understand that by destroying this poor hut Made of earth and branches The one who, by the compact with the black wolf

Had been given them for master and had been made a victim As Tebow entered the circle All the Wolves gave simultaneously a long and sinister sounding howl, as if to make him understand that they were ready to help in avenging him. Tebow went and sat down on the spot where the hearth had stood, it was recognizable from a few blackened stones still remaining, which were otherwise uninjured and by a higher heap of cinders, just at that spot. He stayed there for some minutes, absorbed in his unhappy thoughts. But he was not reflecting that the ruin which he saw around him was the consequence and the punishment

of his jealous and covetous desires which had gone on gathering strength. But he was not reflecting that the ruin which he saw around him, He felt neither repentance nor regret. That which dominated all other feeling in him was his satisfaction at the thought of being henceforth able to render to his fellow creatures evil for evil, his pride in having thanks to his terrible auxiliaries, the power to fight against those who persecuted him. And as the wolves continued their melancholy howling, yes, my friends, said Thibaut, yes, your howls answer to the cry of my heart. My fellow creatures have destroyed my hut. They have cast to the winds, the ashes of the tools wherewith I earned my daily bread. Their hatred pursues me as it pursues you. I expect from them neither mercy nor pity. We are their enemies as they are ours, and I will have

neither mercy nor compassion on them. Come then, let us go from this hut to the castle and carry tither to destruction which they have brought home to me. And then the master of the wolves, like a chief of banditti, followed by his desperadoes, set off with his pack and quest of pillage and carnage. This time it was neither red deer nor fallow deer, nor any timid game of which they were in pursuit. Sheltered by the darkness of the night, Tebow first directed his course to the Chateau of Vez, for there was lodged his chief enemy. The baron had three farms belonging to the estate, stables filled with horses and others filled with cows, and the park was full of sheep. All these places were attacked the first night, and on the morrow two horses, four cows and ten sheep were found killed. The Baron was doubtful at first if this could be the work of the beasts against which he waged so fierce a warfare.

There seemed something partaking rather of intelligence and revenge in it than of the mere unreasoning attacks of a pack of wild animals. Still it seemed to manifest that the wolves must have been the aggressors, judging by the marks of the teeth on the carcasses and the footprints left on the ground. Next night the baron set watchers to lie in wait, but T'Beau and his wolves were at work on the farther side of the forest. This time it was the stables and parks of Soussi and a viviere, which were decimated, and the following night those of Borson and Ivor. The work of annihilation once begun must be carried out with desperate determination, and the master never left his wolves now. He slept with them in their dens and lived in the midst of them, stimulating their thirst for blood. Many a woodman, many a heath-gatherer, came face to face in the thickets with the menacing white

teeth of a wolf and was either carried off and eaten or just saved his life by the aid of his courage and his bill-hook. Guided by a human intelligence, the wolves had become organized and disciplined and were far more formidable than a band of discontented soldiery let loose in a conquered country. The terror of them became general. No one dared go beyond the towns and villages unarmed. Horses and cattle were all fed inside the stables and the men themselves, their work done, waited for one another so as not to go about singly. The bishop of Suassan ordered public prayer to be made asking God to send a thaw, for the unusual ferocity of the wolves was attributed to the great quantity of snow that had fallen.

But the report also went about that the wolves were incited to their work and led about by a man, that this man was more indefatigable, more cruel and insatiable than the wolves themselves, that in imitation of his companions he ate raw flesh and quenched his third, in blood, and the people went further and said that this man was Tebow. The bishop pronounced sentence of excommunication against the former shoemaker. The Lord of Vez, however, had little faith in the thunders of the church being of much effect, unless supported by some well-conducted hunting. He was somewhat cast down at so much blood being spilt, and his pride was sorely hurt that his,

the grandmaster's own cattle should have suffered so heavily from the very wolves, he was especially appointed to destroy. At the same time he could not but feel a secret delight at the thought of the triumphant view halloos in store for him, and of the fame which he could not fail to win among all sportsmen of repute. His passion for the chase, excited by the way in which his adversaries the wolves had so openly entered upon the struggle, became absolutely overpowering. He allowed neither respite nor repose, he took no sleep himself and ate his meals in the saddle. All night long he stood.

scoured the country in company with Levaille and Angoulavant, who in consideration of his marriage had been raised to the rank of Pricker. And the dawn had no sooner appeared before he was again in the saddle, ready to start and chase the wolf until it was too dark to distinguish the hounds. But alas, all his knowledge of the art of venery, all his courage, all his perseverance were lost labor. He occasionally brought down some wretched cubs, some miserable beast eaten with mange, some imprudent glutton which had so gorged itself with carnage that its breath would not hold out after an hour or two's run, but the larger, well-grown wolves with their thick dark coats, their muscles like steel springs, and their long, slender feet,

not one of these lost a hair in the war that was being made upon them. Thanks to Debeau, they met their enemies in arms on nearly equal ground. As the Baron of Vez remained forever with his dog, so did Tebow with his wolves. after a night of sack and pillage he kept the pack awake on the watch to help the one that the baron had started this wolf again following tibaut's instructions had recourse at first through stratagem it doubled crossed its tracks weighted in the streams leapt up into the bending trees so as to make it more difficult still for huntsmen and hounds to follow the scent and finally when it felt its powers failing it adopted boulder measures and went straight ahead then the other wolves and their master intervened at the least sign of hesitation on the moment of the last night of the last night the part of the hounds they managed so cleverly to put them on the wrong scent that it required an experienced eye to detect that the dogs were not all following up the same track and nothing less than the baron's profound knowledge could decide which was the right one even he sometimes was mistaken again the wolves in their turn followed the huntsman it was a pack hunting a pack

only the one hunted in silence which made it far the more formidable of the two did a tired hound fall behind or another gets separated from the main body, it was seized and killed in an instant, and on Goulevante, whom we have had occasion to mention several times before, and who had taken poor Marcotta's place, having hastened one day to the help of one of his hounds that was uttering cries of distress, was himself attacked and only owed his life to the swiftness of his horse. It was not long before the baron's pack was decimated. His best hounds were nearly dead with fatigue, and his more second-rate ones had perished by the wolves' teeth. The stable was in no better condition than the kennel.

Bayard was foundered, tankard had sprained a tendon leaping over a ditch, and a strained fetlock had placed Valoris on the list of invalids. Salton, luckier than his three companions, had fallen honorably on the field of battle, having succumbed to a sixteen hours run under the weight of his gigantic master, who never for a moment lost courage notwithstanding the fact that the dead bodies of his finest and most faithful servitors lay heaped around him.

The baron, following the example of the noble-hearted Romans who exhausted the resources of military art against the Carthaginians, who were forever reappearing as enemies, the baron, I repeat, changed his tactics, and tried what batues could accomplish. He called on all available men among the peasants, and beat up the game throughout the forest with such a formidable number of men that not so much as a hair was left in its form near any spot which they had passed. But Thibaut made it his business to find out beforehand where these batues were going to take place, and if he ascertained that the beaters were on the side of the forest towards Vivier or Soussi, he and his wolves made an excursion to Borson or Yvor,

and if the baron and his men were busy near Harriman or Long Prey, the people of Corcy and Vertifoya were made painfully aware of Thibault and his wolves. in vain the lord of vez drew his cord on at night round the suspected enclosures so as to begin the attack with daylight never once did his men succeed in starting a wolf for not once did tibault make a mistake in his calculations if by chance he had not been well informed and was uncertain in what direction the baron and his men were going he called all his wolves together sending express couriers after them as the knight set in he then led them unobserved down the wooded lane leading to lissart la bessa which at that time ran between the forest of Campania and the forest of Villar Cotorette, and so was able to pass from one to the other. This state of things went on for several months. Both the Baron and Cbeau carried out the task each had set before himself with equally passionate energy. The latter, like his adversary, seemed to have required some supernatural power,

whereby he was able to resist fatigue and excitement. And this was the more remarkable seeing that during the short intervals of respite, accorded by the Lord of Vez, the wolf leader was by no means at peace in himself. It was not that the terrible deeds in which he was an active agent, and at which he presided filled him exactly with horror, for he thought them justifiable. He threw the responsibility of them, he said, on to those who had forced him to commit them. But there were moments of failing spirit for which he could not account, when he went about in the midst of his ferocious companions, feeling gloomy, morose, and heavy-hearted. Again,

the image of Agnaletta would rise before him, seeming to him like the personification of his own past life, honest and laborious, peaceful and innocent, and more than that, he felt he loved her more than he had ever thought it possible for him to love anybody. At times he would weep at the thought of all his lost happiness, at others he was seized with a wild fit of jealousy against the one to whom she now belonged, she who at one time might, if he had liked, have been his.

One day the baron in order to prepare some fresh, means of destruction had been forced for the while to leave the wolves in peace. Tebow, who was in one of the moods we have just described, wandered forth from the den where he lived in company with the wolves. It was a splendid summer's night, and he began to rove about the woodlands, where the moon was lighting up the trunks of the trees, dreaming of the time when he trod the mossy carpet underfoot free from trouble and anxiety, until at last the only happiness which was now left him, forgetfulness of the present stole over his senses. Lost in this sweet dream of his earlier life, he was all of a sudden aroused by a cry of distress from somewhere near at hand.

He was now so accustomed to such sounds that ordinarily he would have paid no attention to it, but his heart was, for the moment, softened by the recollection of Agnoletta, and he felt more disposed than usual to pity. As it happened also, he was near the place where he had first seen the gentle child, and this helped to awaken his kinder nature. He ran to the spot whence the cry had come, and as he leaped from the underwood into the deep, Forest Lane near Ham, he saw a woman struggling with an immense wolf, which had thrown her on the ground. Tebow could not have said why he was so agitated at this sight, nor why his heart beat more violently than usual. He rushed forward, and, seizing the animal by the throat, hurled it away

from its victim, and then lifting the woman in his arms, he carried her to the side of the lane and laid her on the slope. Here a ray of moonlight breaking through the clouds fell on the face of the woman he had saved, and Tebow saw that it was Agnoletta. To the spot was the spring in which Thibaut had once gazed at himself and had seen the first red hair He ran to it took up water in his hands and threw it into the woman's face Agnoletta opened her eyes and gave a cry of terror and tried to rise and flee What cried the wolf leader as if he were still Tibo the shoemaker? You do not know me again Agnoletta?

Ah, yes indeed I know you Tibo and it is because I know who you are cried the young woman that I am a Then throwing herself on her knees and clasping her hands, Oh, do not kill me, Thibaut, she cried, do not kill me. It would be such dreadful trouble for the poor old grandmother, Tebow, do not kill me. The wolf leader stood overcome with consternation. Up to this hour he had not fully realized the hideous renown which he had gained. But the terror which the sight of him inspired in the woman who had loved him and whom he still loved filled him with a horror of himself.

I kill you, Agnoletta, he said, just when I have snatched you from death? Oh, how you must hate and despise me for such a thought to enter your head. I do not hate you, Tebow, said the young woman, but I hear such things about you that I feel afraid of you. And do they say nothing of the infidelity which has led Tebow to commit such crimes?

I do not understand you, said Agnoletta, at Thibaut with her large eyes blue as the heavens. What? exclaimed Thibault. You do not understand that I loved you, that I adored you, Agnoletta, and that the loss of you sent me out of my mind? If you loved me, if you adored me, Tebow, what prevented you from marrying me? The spirit of evil, muttered Tebow. I too loved you, continued the young woman, and I suffered cruelly waiting for you.

"'Tibbeau heaved a sigh. "'You loved me, Agnaletta?' he asked. "'Yes,' replied the young woman with her soft voice and gentle eyes. "'But now all is over,' said Thibbeau, and you love me no more.' "'Tibou,' answered Agnoletta, "'I no longer love you because it is no longer right to love you, but one cannot always forget one's first love as one would wish.' "'Agnaletta,' cried Tebow, trembling all over,

be careful what you say. Why should I be careful what I say since it is the truth? said the girl with an innocent shake of the head. The day you told me that you wished to make me your wife, I believed you, Tibo. For why should I think that you would lie to me when I had just done you a service? Then, later I met you, but I did not go in search of you. You came to me, you spoke words of love to me, you were the first to refer to the promise that you had made me, and it was not my fault either, Tibbo, that I was afraid of that ring,

which you wore, which was large enough for you, and yet, oh, it was horrible, not big enough for one of my fingers? Would you like me not to wear this ring anymore, Tebow said? Would you like me to throw it away? And he began trying to pull it off his fingers, but as it had been too small to go on Agnoletta's finger, so now it was too small to be taken off Tebow's. In vain he struggled with it and tried to move it with his teeth. The ring seemed riveted to his finger for all eternity.

Tebow saw that it was no use trying to get rid of it. It was a token of compact between himself and the black wolf. And with a sigh, he let his arms fall hopelessly to his sides. That day, went on Agnoletta. I ran away. I know that I was wrong to do so, but I was no longer mistress of myself after seeing that ring and more still. She lifted her eyes as she spoke, looking timidly up at Tebow's hair.

Tibault was bareheaded, and by the light of the moon, Agnaletta could see that it was no longer a single hair that shone red as the flames of hell, but that half the hair on Tibaut's head was now of this devil's color. Oh, she exclaimed, drawing back. Tebow, Tibbo, what has happened to you since I last saw you? Agniletta, cried Tiber, throwing himself down with his face to the ground and holding his head between his hands. I could not tell any human creature, not even a priest, what has happened to me since then, but to Agnoletta, all I can say is, Agnoletta, have pity on me, for I have been most unhappy.

Agnoletta went up to him and took his hands and hers. Did you love me, then? You did love me, he cried. What can I do, Tibo? said the girl with the same sweetness and innocence as before. I took you at your word, and every time I heard someone knocking at our hut door, I thought it was you, come to say to the old grandma. Mother, Mother, I love Agnaletta. Agnaletta loves me. Will you give her to me for my wife?

Then, when I went and opened the door and found that it was not you, I used to go into a corner and cry. And now, Agnoletta, now? Now, she answered. Now, Tibaut, it may seem strange, but in spite of all the terrible tales that are told about you, I have not been really frightened. I was sure that you could not wish any harm to me,

and I was walking boldly through the forest. when that dreadful of beast from which you saved me suddenly sprang upon me but how is it that you are near your old home do you not live with your husband we lived together for a while at viz but there was no room there for the grandmother and so i said to my husband the grandmother must be thought of first i must go back to her when you wish to see me you will come and he consented to that arrangement not at first but i pointed out to him that the grandmother other seventy years of age, that if she were only to live another two or three years, God grant it may be more, it would only be two or three years of some extra trouble for us, whereas in all probability we had long years of life before us. Then he understood that it was right to give to those that had leased. But all the while that Agnoletto was giving this explanation,

Tebow could think of nothing but that the love she once had for him was not yet dead. So, said Tebow, you loved me and so agnoletta you could love me again that is not possible now because i belong to another agnaletta agnaletta only say that you love me no tibbo if i loved you i should do everything in the world to hide it from you and why cried tibbo why you do not know my power i know that i have only a wish or two left but with your help by combining these wishes together i could make you as rich as a queen we could leave the country, leave France, Europe. There are large countries of which you do not even know the names, Agnoletta, called America and India. They are paradises with blue skies, tall trees, and birds of every kind. Agnoletta, say that you will come with me.

Nobody will know that we have gone off together. Nobody will know where we are. Nobody will know that we love one another. Nobody will know even that we are alive. Fly with you, Tebow. said Agnoletta, looking at the wolf leader as if she had but half understood what he said, Do you forget that I no longer belong to myself? Do you not know that I am married?

What does that matter, said Tebow, if it is I whom you love, and if we can live happily together? Oh, Tebow, Tebow, what are you saying? Listen, went on, Tebow. I am going to speak to you in the name of this world and the next. Do you wish to save me, Agnoletta, body and soul? If so, do not resist my pleading, have pity on me, come with me. Let us go somewhere together where we shall no longer hear these howlings or breed this atmosphere of reeking flesh.

And if it scares you to think of being a rich grand lady somewhere, then where I can again be Thubo the workman, Thibaut poor but beloved, and therefore Tibaut happy in his hard work, someplace where Agnoletta will have no other husband but me. Ah, Tibo, I was ready to become your wife, and you scorned. me. Do not remember my sins, Agnoletta, which have been so cruelly punished. Tebow, another has done what you were not willing to do. He took the poor young girl. He burned himself with the poor old blind woman. He gave a name to the one and bred to the other.

He had no ambition beyond that of gaining my love. He desired no dowry beyond my marriage, vow. Can you think of asking me to return evil for good? Do you dare to suggest that I should leave the one who has given me such proof of his love for the one who has given me proof only of his indifference but what matters still agnoletta since you do not love him and since you do love me tebow do not turn and twist my words to make them appear to say what they do not i said that i still preserved my friendship for you i never said that i did not love my husband i should like to see you happy, my friend, above all, I should like to see you abjure your evil ways and repent of your sins, and last of all I wish that God may have mercy upon you, and that you may be delivered from that

spirit of evil of which you spoke just now. For this I pray night and morning on my knees, but even that I may be able to pray for you, I must keep myself pure. If the voice that supplicates for mercies to rise to God's throne, it must be an innocent one above all. I must scrupulously keep the oath which I swore at his altar. On hearing these decisive words from Agnoletta, Tebow again became fierce and morose. Do you not know, Agnoletta, that it is very imprudent of you to speak to me here like that? And why, Tebow? asked the young woman. We are alone here together.

It is dark and not a man of the open would dare to come into the forest at this hour, and no, the king is not more master in his kingdom than I am here. I do not understand you, Tebow. I mean that having prayed, implored, and conjured, I can now threaten. You threaten? What I mean is, continued Tebow, paying no heed to Agnalitha's words, that every word you speak does not excite my love for you more than it rouses my hatred towards him. In short, I mean that it is imprudent of the lamb to irritate the wolf when the lamb is in the power of the wolf.

I told you, Tebow, before, that I started to walk through the forest without any feeling of fear at meeting you. As I was coming to, I felt a momentary terror remembering involuntarily what I had heard said about you, but at this moment, Tebow, you will try in vain to make me turn pale. Tebow flung both hands up to his head. Do not talk like that, he said. You cannot think what the devil is whispering to me, and what an effort I have to make to resist his voice. You may kill me, if you like, replied Agnoletta. but I will not be guilty of the cowardice which you ask of me. You may kill me, but I shall remain faithful to my husband.

You may kill me, but I shall pray to God to help him as I die. Do not speak his name, Agnoletta. Do not make me think about that man. You can threaten me as much as you like, Thibaut, for I am in your hands, but happily he is far from you, and you have no power over him. And who told you that, Agnoletta? Do you not know that thanks to the diabolical power I possesses?

in which I can hardly fight against, I am able to strike as well, far as near. And if I should become a widow, Tebow, do you imagine that I should be vile enough to accept your hand when it was stained with the blood of the one whose name I bear? Agnoletta, said Tebow, falling on his knees. Agnoletta save me from committing a further crime. It is you, not I, who will be responsible for the crime. I can give you my life, Debo, but not my honor. Oh, roared Debo, love flies from the heart when hatred enters. Take care, Agnaletta.

Take heed to your husband. The devil is in me, and he will soon speak through my mouth. Instead of the consolation which I had hoped from your love and which your love refuses, I will have vengeance. Stay my hand, Agnaletta. There is yet time. Stay it from cursing, from destroying, if not. Understand that it is not I, but you who strike him dead.

Agnaletta, you know now. Agnaletta, you do not stop me from speaking? Let it be so, then, and let the curse fall on all three of us. You and him and me, Agnoletta, I wish your husband to die, and he will die. Agnoletta uttered a terrible cry. Then as if her reason reasserted itself protesting against this murder at a distance, which seemed impossible to her, she exclaimed, No, no, you only say that to terrify me,

but my prayers will prevail against your maledictions. go then and learn how heaven answers your prayers only if you wish to see your husband again alive agnaletta you had better make haste or you will but stumble against his dead body overcome by the tone of conviction with which these last words were pronounced and yielding to an irresistible feeling of terror agnoletta without responding to dubo who stood on the further side of the lane with his hand held out and pointing towards prequemont set off running in the direction which it seemed to indicate and soon disappeared into the night as she turned out of sight at the corner of the road. As she passed from his view, Tebow uttered a howl which might have been taken for the howling of a whole pack of wolves and plunging into the thicket. Ah, now, he cried aloud to himself. I am indeed a lost and a cursed soul. End of Chapter 21.

Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 22 of the Wolf Leader by Alexander Dumas. Translated by Alfred Allens in 1852 to 1929, this Liebervox recording is in the public domain. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 22, Debaud's Last Wish Urged in her flight by a hideous terror and anxious to reach the village where she had left her husband with all speed possible, Agnoletta, for the very reason that she was running so hastily, was forced by her failing breath to pause at intervals along the way. During these short spaces of rest, she endeavored to reason with herself, trying to convince

herself of the folly of attaching importance to words which could have no power in themselves, and which were dictated by jealousy and hatred, words which had by now been scattered to the winds. But notwithstanding all her mental arguments, she had no sooner regained her breath than she started off again at the same precipitate pace, for she felt she should know no peace until she had seen her husband again. Best part of her way led through the forest and near the wildest and most solitary enclosures, but she gave no thought to the wolves, which were the terror of every town and village within ten miles round.

Only one fear possessed her, that of coming across her husband's dead body. More than once, as her foot struck against a stone or branch, her heart stopped beating, and she felt as if her last breath had been drawn, while a sharp cold seemed to enter her very vitals. Her hair stood on end and her face grew wet with perspiration. At last at the end of the long path she had been traversing, arched over by the trees, she saw ahead of her a vista of open country lying bathed in the soft silver light of the moon. As she emerged from the gloom into the light, a man who had been concealed behind a bush in the hollow lying between the forest and the open country, sprang in front of her and took her in his arms. Ha ha ha ha, he said laughing, and when

are you off to, madame, at this hour of night, and at this pace, too. Agnaletta recognized her husband. Etienne! Dear, dear Etienne, cried the young woman, throwing her arms around his neck. How thankful I am to see you again and to find you alive and well. Oh, my God, I thank thee. What? Did you think, you poor little Agnoletta, said Anguilovant,

that Thibaut and his wolves had been making their dinner of me? Ah, do not even spit you. Speak of Thibault, Etienne. Let us fly, dear one, fly to where there are houses. The young huntsman laughed again. Well, now then, you will make all the gossips of Braymonton Vez declare that a husband is of no use at all, not even to restore his wife's courage. You are right, Etienne, but although I have just had the courage to come through these great dreadful woods, now that I have you with me and should feel reassured, I tremble with fear, and yet I know not why.

What has happened to you? Come, tell me all about it, said Etienne, giving his wife a kiss. Then Agnoletta told him how she had been attacked by the wolf, how Thibaut had rescued her from its claws, and what had passed between them afterwards. Angoulavant listened with the greatest attention. Listen, he said to Agnoletta, I am going to take you home and shut you up carefully with the grandmother, so that no harm may come to you. And then I shall ride over and tell my lord of Vez where Thibaut has taken up. his quarters. Oh, no, no, cried Agnaletta. You would have to ride through the forest and there is no knowing what danger you might run. I will make a detour, said Etienne. I can go round by Coriol and Valieu instead of crossing the forest. Agnaletta sighed and shook her head but made no further

resistance. She knew that Angoulavant would not give in on this matter and she reserved her strength, wherewith to renew her entreaties when she was once indoors. And in truth, and in truth, the young huntsman only considered that he was doing his duty, for a great Batu had been arranged for the next day in a part of the forest on the furthest side from that on which Agnaletta had met Thibaut. Etienne, therefore, was bound to go without delay and report to his master the whereabouts of the wolf leader. There was not too much of the night left for the work of rearranging for tomorrow's Batu. As they drew near Prekemont, Agnaletta, who had not spoken for a while, decided that she had, during her silence, amassed a sufficient number of reasons to

justify her in beginning her solicitations afresh, which she did with even more earnestness than she had put into her former arguments. She reminded Etienne that Thibaut, even though he might be a werewolf, had so far from hurting her, actually saved her life, and that after all, he had not abused his power when he had her in it, but had allowed her to leave him and rejoin her husband. And after that, to betray where he was to his mortal enemy, the Lord of Vez, was not performing a duty but committing an act of treachery. And Thibaut, who would certainly get wind of this treachery, would never, under similar circumstances, show mercy to anyone again. Agnoletta became quite eloquent as she pleaded Thibaut's cause, but, when marrying Angoulavant, she had made

no more secret of her former engagement to the shoemaker than she had of his last interview with him, and however perfect a confidence he had in his wife, Angoulavant was nevertheless not unsusceptible to jealousy. More than that, there existed in old grudge between the two men ever since the day when Angoulavon had spied out Thibaut's tree and his boar-spear in a neighboring bush. So he stood his ground and though listening to Agnaletta continued to walk briskly towards Prec-Ca-Mont. And so arguing together and each insisting that he or she was in the right, they came to within a stone's throw of the first forest fences. To protect themselves as far as possible from Thibaut's sudden and unexpected assaults,

the peasants had instituted patrol parties. who mounted guard at night as in times of war. Etienne and Agnoletta were so preoccupied with their discussion that they did not hear the call of, who goes there? From the sentinel behind the hedge, and went walking on in the direction of the village. The sentinel, seeing something moving in the darkness

which to his prepossessed imagination appeared to be a monstrous form of some kind, and hearing no answer to his challenge, he prepared to shoot. Looking up at that moment, the young huntsman suddenly caught sight of the sentinel, as the moonlight shone on the barrel of his gun. Calling out, friend! He threw himself in front of Agnoletta, flinging his arms round her so as to make a shield of his body.

But at the same instant the gun went off, and the unfortunate Etienne, giving one last sigh, fell forward with a groan against the wife. He was clasping in his arms. The bullet had pierced his heart. When the people of Frekemont on hearing the gunshot came running up to the spot they found on Grilivant dead, and Agnoletta lying unconscious,

her husband. They carried her to her grandmothers, but she only came to her senses to fall into a state of despair which bordered on delirium, and which at last became almost madness. She accused herself of her husband's death, called him by name, begged the invisible spirits which seemed to haunt her, even in the short intervals of slumber, which her excited state of brain made possible to have mercy upon him. She called Thibaut's name and addressed such heartbroken supplications to him that those about her were moved to tears. By degrees, in spite of the incoherence of her words, the real facts became evident, and it grew to be generally understood that the wolf leader was in some way accountable for the unhappy accident which had caused poor Etienne's death.

The common enemy was therefore accused of having cast a spell over the two unfortunate young creatures, and the animosity felt toward the former shoemaker became intensified. In vain, doctors were sent for from Villar-Colterrette and Fertamillon. Agnaletta became worse and worse her strength was rapidly failing. Her voice after the first few days grew feebler, her breath shorter, although her delirium was as violent as ever, and everything, even the silence on the doctor's part, led to the belief that poor Agnoletta would soon follow her husband to the grave. The voice of the old blind woman alone seemed to have any power to allay the fever. When she heard her grandmother speaking, she grew calmer. The haggard staring eyes grew softer and suffused with tears. She would pass

her hand over her forehead as if to drive away some haunting thought and a sorrowful, wandering smile would pass across her lips. One evening towards night, her slumber seemed to be more agitated and distressed than usual. The hut, feebly lit by a little copper lamp, was in semi-darkness. The grandmother sat by the hearth, with that immobility of countenance under which peasants and savages hide their strongest feelings. At the foot of the bed on which Agnala lay so worn and white that, had it not been for the regular rise and fall of her bosom with its troubled breathing, you might have taken her for dead. Nelt one of those women whom the baron was paying to attend upon the widow of his young huntsman engaged in telling her beads. The other

was silently spitting with her distaff. All at once the sick woman who for some minutes past had been shivering at intervals, seemed to be fighting against some horrible dream, and gave a piercing cry of anguish. At that moment the door burst open, a man seemingly encircled by flames, rushed into the room, leapt to Agnaletta's bed, clasped the dying woman in his arms, pressed his lips upon her forehead, uttering cries of sorrow, then rushing to another door which gave on to the open country, opened it, and disappeared. The apparition had come and gone so quickly that it seemed almost like in hallucination, and as if Agnoletta were endeavoring to repulse some invisible object as she cried out, take him away, take him away. But the two watchers had

seen the man and had recognized Thibaut, and there was a clamoring outside in the midst of which the name of Thibaut could be distinguished. Soon the clamor came nearer to Agnolethus hut, and those who were uttering the cries ere long appeared on the threshold. They were in pursuit of the wolf leader. Tibo had been seen prowling in the neighborhood of the hut, and the villagers warned of this by their sentinels had armed themselves with pitchforks and sticks preparatory to giving him chase. Tebow, herring of the hopeless condition in which Agnoletta was, had not been able to resist his longing to see her once again, and at the risk of what might happen to him, he had passed through the village trusting to the rapidity of his movements, had opened the door of the hut and rushed in to see the dying woman. The two women showed the peasants the door by which Thibaut had escaped, and like a pack that has recovered the scent, they started afresh on his track with renewed cries and threats. Thibbeau, it need hardly be said, escaped from them and disappeared in the forest. Agnoletta's condition, after the terrible shock given her by Thibault's presence and embrace, became so alarming that before the night was over the priest was sent for, she had evidently now but a few hours longer to live and suffer.

towards midnight the priest arrived, followed by the sacristan carrying the cross, and the choir boys bearing the holy water. These went and knelt at the foot of the bed while the priest took his place at the head beside Agnoletta, and now some mysterious power seemed to reanimate the dying woman. For a long time she spoke in a low voice with the priest, and as the poor child had no need of long prayers for herself, it was certain that she must be praying for another. and who was that other God, the priest, and Agnoletta alone knew. End of Chapter 22. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.

Chapter 23 of the wolf leader by Alexander Dumas, translated by Alfred Allenson 1852 to 1929. This Libravox recording is in the public domain. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 23, The Anniversary. as soon as tibaut ceased to hear the furious cries of his pursuers behind him he slackened his pace and the usual silence again raining throughout the forest he paused and sat down on a heap of stones he was in such a troubled state of mind that he did not recognize where he was until he began to notice that some of the stones were blackened as if they had been licked by flames they were the stones of his own former hearth chance had led him to the spot where a few months previously his hut had stood The shoemaker evidently felt the bitterness of the comparison between the peaceful past and this terrible present,

for large tears rolled down his cheeks and fell upon the cinders at his feet. He heard midnight strike from the Wan Ye church clock, then one after the other from the other neighboring village towers. At this moment the priest was listening to Agnoletta's dying prayers. "'Cursed be the day!' cried Tebow. "'When I first wished for anything beyond what God chooses to put within the reach of a poor workman, cursed me the day when the black wolf gave me the power to do evil for the ill that i have done instead of adding to my happiness has destroyed it forever a loud laugh was heard behind to beaux's back he turned there was the black wolf himself creeping noiselessly along like a dog coming to rejoin its master the wolf would have been invisible in the gloom but for the flames shot forth from his eyes which illuminated the darkness he went round the hearth and sat down facing the the shoemaker. What's this? he said. Master T. Bo not satisfied. It seems that Master Tibo is

difficult to please. How can I feel satisfied? said Tibaut. I who since I first met you have known nothing but vain aspirations and endless regrets. I wished for riches and here I am in despair at having lost the humble roof of Bracken under shelter, of which I could sleep in peace without anxiety as to the morrow, without troubling myself about the rain or the wind, against the branches of the giant oaks, I wished for position, and here I am, stoned and hunted down by the lowest peasants, whom formerly I despised. I asked for love, and the only woman who loved me and whom I loved became the wife of another, and she is at this moment cursing me as she lies dying, while I, notwithstanding all the power you have given me, can do nothing to help her.

Leave off loving anybody but yourself, Thibault. Oh, yes, laugh at me too. I'm not laughing at you, but you do not cast envious eyes on other people's property before you had set eyes on me. Yes, for a wretched buck of which there are hundreds just as good browsing in the forest. You thought your wishes were going to stop at the buck, Devo, but wishes lead on to one another as the night to the day and the day to the night. when you wished for the buck you also wished for the silver dish on which it would be served a silver dish led you on to wish for the servant who carries it and for the carver who cuts up its contents ambition is like the vault of heaven it appears to be bounded by the horizon but it covers the whole earth you disdained agnaletta's innocence and went after madame poulaye's mill if you had gained the mill you would immediately have wanted the house of the bail of magloire and his house would have had no further attraction for you you when once you had seen the castle of Mont-Gaubert. You are one in your envious disposition with the fallen angel, your master, and mine. Only as you were not clever enough to reap the benefit that might have accrued to you from your power of inflicting evil, it would perhaps have been

more to your interest to continue to lead in honest life. Yes, indeed, replied the shoemaker. I feel the truth of the proverb, evil to him who evil wishes. But he continued, Can I not become an honest man again? The wolf gave a mocking chuckle. My good fellow, the devil can drag a man to hell, he said. By a single hair. Have you ever counted how many of yours now belong to him? No.

I cannot tell you that exactly either, but I know how many you have which are still your own. You have one left. You see, it is long past the time for repentance. But if a man is lost when but one of his hairs belongs to the devil, said Debo, why cannot God likewise save a man in virtue of a single hair? Well, try, if that is so. And besides, when I concluded that unhappy bargain with you, I did not understand that it was to be a compact of this kind.

Oh, yes, I know all about the bad faith of you men. Was it no compact then to consent to give? Give me your hairs, you stupid fool. Since men invented baptism, we do not know how to get hold of them, and so in return for any concessions we make them we are bound to insist on their relinquishing to us some part of their body on which we can lay hands. You gave us the hairs of your head. They are firmly rooted, as you have proved yourself, and will not come away in our grasp.

No, no, Tibault. You have belonged to us ever since, standing on the threshold of the door that was once there you cherished within you, thought. of deceit and violence. And so, cried Deboe passionately rising and stamping his foot, and so I am lost as regards the next world without having enjoyed the pleasures of this. You can yet enjoy these. And how, I pray.

By boldly following the path that you have struck by chance, and resolutely determining on a course of conduct which you have adopted as yet only in a half-hearted way, in short, by frankly owning yourself to be one of us. And how am I to do this? Take my place. And what then? You will then acquire my power, and you will have nothing left to wish for. If your power is so great, if it can give you all the riches that I long for, why do you give it up?

Do not trouble yourself about me, the master for whom I shall have won, a retainer will liberally reward me. And if I take your place, shall I also have to take your form? Yes, in the nighttime, by day, you will be a man again. The nights are long, dark, full of snares. I may be brought down by a bullet from a keeper, or be caught in a trap, and then goodbye riches, goodbye position and pleasure. Not so.

For this skin that covers me is impenetrable by iron, lead, or steel, as long as it protects your body, you will be not only invulnerable but immortal. Once a year, like all werewolves, you will become a wolf again for four and twenty hours, and during that interval you will be in danger of death like any other animal. I had just reached that dangerous time a year ago today when we first met. Ah, said Debo, that explains why you feared my Lord Baron's dogs. When we have dealings with men, we are forbidden to speak anything but the truth, and the whole truth. it is for them to accept or refuse.

You have boasted to me of the power that I should acquire. Tell me now in what that power will consist. It will be such that even the most powerful king will not be able to withstand it since his power is limited by the human and the possible. Shall I be rich? So rich that you will come in time to despise riches since by the mere force of your will,

you will obtain not only what men can only acquire with gold and silver, but also all that superior beings get by their conjurations. Shall I be able to revenge myself on my enemies? You will have unlimited power over everything which is connected with evil. If I love a woman, will there again be a possibility of my losing her? As you will have dominion over all, your fellow creatures, you will be able to do with them what you like. There will be no power to enable them to escape from the tramble. of my will.

Nothing, except death which is stronger than all. And I shall only run the risk of death myself on one day out of the 365. On one day only, during the remaining days nothing can harm you, neither iron, lead, nor steel, neither water nor fire. And there is no deceit, no trap to catch me in your words? None. On my honor as a wolf. Good, said to you. then let it be so a woof for four and twenty hours for the rest of the time the monarch of creation what am i to do i am ready pick a holly leaf tear it in three pieces with your teeth and throw it away from you as far as you can

tibaut did as he was commanded having torn the leaf in three pieces he scattered them on the air and although the night till then had been a peaceful one there was immediately heard a loud peal of thunder while a tempestuous whirlwind arose which caught up the fragments and carried them whirling away with it. And now, Brother Thibaut, said the wolf, take my place, and good luck be with you. As was my case just a year ago, so you will have to become a wolf for four in twenty hours. You must endeavor to come out of the ordeal as happily as I did, thanks to you, and then you will see,

realized all that I have promised you. Meanwhile, I will pray the Lord of the cloven hoof, that he will protect you from the teeth of the barrens hounds, for, and by the devil himself, I take a genuine interest in you, friend, Tebow. And then it seemed to Debo that he saw the black wolf grow larger and taller, that it stood up on its hind legs and finally walked away in the form of a man who made a sign to him with his hand as he disappeared.

We say, it seemed to him, for Tebow's ideas for a second or two became very indistinct, a feeling of torpor passed over him, paralyzing his power of thought, when he came to himself he was alone his limbs were imprisoned in a new and unusual form he had in short become in every respect the counterpart of the black wolf that a few minutes before had been speaking to him one single white hair on his head alone shone in contrast to the remainder of the sombre colored fur this one white hair of the wolf was the one black hair which had remained to the man tibo had scarcely had time to recover himself when he fancied he heard a rustling among the bush and the sound of a low, muffled bark. He thought of the baron and his hounds and trembled. Thus, metamorphosed into the black wolf, he decided that he would not do what his predecessor had done, and wait till the dogs were upon him.

It was probably a bloodhound he had heard, and he would get away before the hounds were uncoupled. He made off, striking straight ahead, as is the manner of wolves, and it was a profound satisfaction to him to find that in his new form he had tenfold his former strength and elasticity of his own. limb by the devil in his horns the voice of the lord of vez was now heard to say to his new huntsman a few paces off you hold the leash too slack my lad you have let the bloodhound give tongue and we shall never have the wolf back now i was in fault do not deny it my lord but as i saw it go by last evening only a few yards from this spot i never guessed that it would take up its quarters for the night in this part of the wood and that it was so close to us as all that are you sure it is

the same one that has got away from us so often. May the bread I eat in your service choke me, my lord, if it is not the same black wolf that we were chasing last year when poor Marcato was drowned. I should like finally to put the dogs on its track, said the baron with a sigh. My lord has but to give the order and we will do so, but he will allow me to observe that we have still two good hours of darkness before us, time enough for every horse we have to break its legs. That may be, but it is.

if we wait for the day, Leveille, the fellow will have had time to get ten leagues away. Ten leagues at least, said Leveille, shaking his head. I have got this cursed black wolf on my brain, added the Baron, and I have such a longing to have its skin that I feel sure I shall catch an illness if I do not get hold of it.

Well, then, my lord, let us have the dogs out without a moment's loss of time. You're right, Levyet. Go and fetch the hounds. LeVayet went back to his horse that he had tied to a tree outside the wood and went off at a gallop and in ten minutes time, which seemed like ten centuries to the baron, he was back with the whole hunting train. The hounds were immediately uncoupled.

Gently, gently, my lads, said the lord of Vez. You forget you are not handling your old, well-trained dogs. If you get excited with these raw recruits, they'll merely kick up a devil of a row and be no more good than so many turn-spits. Let them get warmed up by degrees. and indeed the dogs were no sooner loose, then two or three got at once onto the scent of the werewolf and began to give cry, whereupon the others joined them. The whole pack started off on Tibot's track, at first quietly following up the scent, and only giving cry at long intervals, then more excitedly and of more accord, until they had so thoroughly imbibed the odor of the wolf ahead of them, and the scent had become so strong that they tore along, baying furiously and with unparalleled eagerness in the direction, of the Yvore Koppas.

Well begun, is half done, cried the Baron. You look after the relays, Le Valle, I want them ready whenever needed. I will encourage the dogs, and you be on alert, you others, he added, addressing himself to the younger keepers. We have more than one defeat to avenge, and if I lose this view halloo through the fault of anyone among you by the devil and his horns, he shall be the dog's quarry in place of the wolf. After pronouncing these words of encouragement, the Baron put his horse to the gallop, and although it was still pitch dark and the ground was rough, he kept the animal going at top

speed so as to come up with the hounds, which could be heard giving tongue in the lowlands about Borg Fontaine. End of Chapter 23. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 24 of the wolf leader by Alexander Dumas, translated by Alfred Allenson, 1852 to This Libravox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 24 Hunting Down the Werewolf

Tebow had got well ahead of the dogs, thanks to the precaution he had taken of making good his escape at the first note of the bloodhound. For some time he heard no further sound of pursuit, but all at once, like distant thunder, the bang of the hounds reached his ears, and he began to feel some anxiety. He had been trotting, but he now went on at a greater speed, and did not pause till he had put a few more leagues between himself and his enemies. Then he stood still and took his bearings. He found himself on the heights at Montague. He bent his head and listened. The dogs still seemed a long way off somewhere near the telacopus.

It required a wolf's ear to distinguish them so far off. Thibaut went down the hill again as if to meet the dogs, then leaving Erneville to the left. He leapt into the little stream, which he leapt into the little stream, which he was. rises there, weighted down its course as far as Grimalkor, dashed into the woods of Lassard Labessa, and finally gained the forest of Campienne. He was somewhat reassured to find that in spite of his three hours hard running, the steel-like muscles of his wolf legs were not in the least fatigued. He hesitated, however, to trust himself in a forest which was not so familiar to him as that of Villar-Cotteret. After another dash of a mile or so, he decided that by doubling

boldly he would be most likely to put the dogs off the scent. He crossed at a gallop all the stretch of plain between Pierre-a-fant and Mont-Gaubert, took to the woods at the Champ Muttard, came out again at Vavadrand, regained the stream by the San Quiris timber flotage, and once more found himself in the forest near Longpont. Unfortunately for him, just as he reached the end of the route de Pondue, he came across another pack of twenty dogs which Monsieur de Mont-Bretant's huntsman was bringing up as a relay, for the Baron had sent his neighbor news of the chase. Instantly the hounds were uncoupled by the huntsman as he caught sight of the wolf,

for seeing that the latter kept its distance he feared it would get too far ahead if he waited for the others to come up before loosing his dogs, and now began the struggle between the werewolf and the dogs in very earnest. It was a wild chase which the horses, in spite of their skilled riders, had great difficulty in following, a chase over planes, through woods, across heaths, pursued at a headlong pace. As the hunt flew by, it had a hard time. As the hunt flew by, it appeared and disappeared like a flash of lightning across the cloud, leaving behind a whirlwind of dust, and a sound of horns and cries which echo had hardly time to repeat. It rushed over hill and dale through torrents and bogs and over precipices, as if horses and dogs had been winged like

hippogriffs and chimeras. The baron had come up with his huntsmen riding at their head, and almost rioting on the tails of his dogs. His eye flashing, his nostrils dilated, exciting the pack with wild shouts and furious blasts, digging his spurs into his horse's side whenever an obstacle of any kind caused it to hesitate for a single instant. The black wolf on his side still held on at the same rapid pace, although sorely shaken at hearing the fresh pack in full pursuit only a short way behind him, just as he had got back to the forest, he had not lost an inch of ground. As he retained, to the fool, all his human consciousness, it seemed to him impossible as he still ran on that he should not escape in safety from this ordeal. He felt that it was not possible for him to die

before he had taken vengeance for all the agony that others had made him suffer, before he had known those pleasures that had been promised him, above all, for at this critical moment his thoughts kept on running on this, before he had gained Agnoletta's love. At moments, he was possessed by terror, at others by anger. He thought at times that he would turn and face this yelling pack of dogs and forgetting his present form, scatter them with stones and blows. then an instant after feeling mad with rage deafened by the death knell the hounds were ringing in his ears he fled he leaped he flew with the legs of a deer with the wings of an eagle but his efforts were in vain he might run leap almost fly the sounds of death still clung to him and if for a moment they became more distant it was only to hear them a moment after nearer and more threatening still but still the instinct of self-preservation did not fail him and still his strength was undiminished only if by even if by even if by even if by even if he was still his strength was undiminished only if by even if by even if by even if he was a moment of his own threatening still but still the instinct of his own diminished, only if by ill luck he were to come across other relays he felt that it might give way.

So he determined to take a bold course so as to outdistance the dogs and to get back to his lairs, where he knew his ground and hoped to evade the dogs. He therefore doubled for the second time. He first ran back to Puisso, then skirted past Viviers, regained the forest of Campania, made a dash into the forest of Larg, returned and crossed the Azni and Atichy, and finally got back to the forest to Villar Cotarette at the lowlands of Arjean. He trusted in this way to baffle the strategical plans of the Lord of Vez, who had no doubt posted his dogs at various likely points. Once back in his old quarters, Tebow breathed more freely.

He was now on the banks of the orc between Norrie and Truen, where the river runs at the foot of deep rocks on either side. He leapt up onto a sharp-pointed crag overhanging the water, and from this high vantage ground he sprang into the waves below, then swam to a crevice at the base of the rock from which he had leapt, which was situated rather below the ordinary level of the water, and here at the back of this cave, he waited. He had gained at least three miles upon the dogs,

and yet scarcely another ten minutes had elapsed when the whole pack arrived and stormed the crest of the rock. Those who were leading, mad with excitement, did not see the golf in front of them, or else, like their query they thought they would leap safely into it, for they plunged and Thibaut was splashed, far back as he was hidden by the water that was scattered in every direction as they fell into it one by one. Less fortunate, however, and less vigorous than he was, they were unable to fight against the current,

and after vainly battling with it, they were born along out of sight before they had even got sent of the werewolf's retreat. Overhead he could hear the tramping of the horse's feet, the baying of the dogs that were still left, the cries of men and above all these sounds dominating the other voices, that of the baron as he cursed and swore. When the last dog had fallen into the water and been carried away like the others, he saw, thanks to a bend in the river, that the huntsmen were going down it and persuaded that the baron, whom he recognized that the head of his hunting train, would only do this with the intention of coming up it again. He determined not to wait for this and left his hiding place. Now swimming, now leaping with agility from one rock to the other, at times waiting through the water.

He went up the river to the end of the cren, coppice, certain that he had now made a consistent, considerable advance to his enemies, he resolved to get to one of the villages near and run in and out among the houses, feeling sure that they would not think of coming after him there. He thought of Precimalt. If any village was well known to him, it was that, and then at Precimont he would be near Agnoletta. He felt that this neighborhood would put fresh vigor into him and would bring him good fortune, and that the gentle image of the innocent girl would have some influence on his fate. So he started off in that direction. It was now six o'clock in the evening. The hunt had lasted nearly 15 hours, and wolf dogs and huntsmen had covered 50 leagues at least.

When at last, after circling round by Manorot and Wen-Y, the black wolf reached the borders of the heath by the lane of ham. The sun was already beginning to sink and shedding a dazzling light over the flowery plain. The little white and pink flowers scented the breeze that played caressingly around them. The grasshopper was singing in its little house of moss, and the lark was soaring up towards heaven, saluting the eye. with its song as twelve hours before it had saluted the morn. The peaceful beauty of nature at a strange effect on T'Beau. It seemed enigmatical to him that nature could be so smiling and beautiful while anguish such as his was devouring his soul. He saw the flowers and heard the insects and the birds, and he compared the quiet joy of this innocent world with the horrible pangs

he was enduring and asked himself, whether, after all, notwithstanding all the new promises that had been made him by the devil's envoy, he had acted in. He had acted in. any more wisely in making the second compact than he had in making the first. He began to doubt whether he might not find himself deceived in the one as he had been in the other. As he went along a little footpath nearly hidden under the golden broom, he suddenly remembered that it was by this very path that he had taken Agnaletta home on the first day of their acquaintance. The day when inspired by his good angel, he had asked her to be his wife, the thought that thanks to this new compact he might be able to recover Agnoletta's love,

revived his spirits, which had been saddened and depressed by the sight of the universal happiness around him. He heard the church bells at Precaymont ringing in the valley below, its solemn, monotonous tones recalled the thought of his fellow men to the black wolf, and of all he had to fear from them. So he ran boldly on across the fields to the village, where he hoped to find a refuge in some empty building. As he was skirting the little stone wall of the village cemetery, he heard a sound of voices approaching along the road he was in. he could not fail to meet whoever they might be who were coming towards him if he himself went on it was not safe to turn back as he would have to cross some rising ground whence he might easily be seen so there was nothing left for it but to jump over the wall of the cemetery and with a bound he was on the other side this graveyard as usual adjoined the church it was uncared for and overgrown with tall grass while brambles and thorns grew rankly in places the wolf made for the thickest of these bramble bushes he found a sort of ruined vault, whence he could look out without being seen, and he crept under the branches

and hid himself inside. A few yards away from him was a newly dug grave, within the church could be heard the chanting of the priests, the more distinctly that the vault must at one time have communicated by a passage with the crypt. Presently the chanting ceased, and the black wolf who did not feel quite at ease in the neighborhood of a church, and thought that the road must now be clear, decided that it was time to start off again and to find a safer retreat. than the one he had fled to in his haste. But he had scarcely got his nose outside the bramble bush when the gate of the cemetery opened,

and he quickly retreated again to his whole, in great trepidation as to who might now be approaching. The first person he saw was a child dressed in a white alb, and carrying a vessel of holy water. He was followed by a man in a surplus, bearing a silver cross, and after the latter came a priest, chanting the Psalms for the dead.

Behind these were four peasants carrying a beer, covered with a white pall, over which were scattered green branches and flowers, and beneath the sheet could be seen the outline of a coffin. A few villagers from Precaymont wound up this little procession. Although there was nothing unusual in such a sight as this, seeing that he was in a cemetery and that the newly dug grave must have prepared him for it, Thibault nevertheless felt strangely moved as he looked on. Although the slightest movement might betray his presence and bring destruction upon him, he anxiously watched every detail of the ceremony. the priest having blessed the newly-made grave the peasants laid down their burden on an adjoining hillock it is the custom in our country when a young girl or young married woman dies in the fulness of her youth and beauty to carry her to the graveyard in an open coffin with only a pall over her so that her friends may bid her a last farewell her relations give her a last kiss

Then the coffin is nailed down, and all is over. An old woman led by some kind hand, for she was apparently blind, went up to the coffin to give the dead one a last kiss. The peasants lifted the pall from the still face, and there lay Agnoletta. A low-grown, escaped from Tibaut's agonized breast and mingled with the tears and sobs of those present. Agnoletta as she lay there so pale in death,

wrapped in an ineffable calm, appeared more beautiful than when in life, beneath her wreath of forget-me-nots and daisies. As Thiebeau looked upon the poor dead girl, his heart seemed suddenly to melt within him. It was he, as he had truly realized, who had really killed her, and he experienced a genuine and overpowering sorrow.

The more poignant since, for the first time for many long months, he forgot to think of himself, and thought only of the dead woman, now lost to him forever. As he heard the blows of the hammer knocking the nails into the coffin, as he heard the earth and stones being shoveled into the grave and falling with a dull thud onto the body of the only woman he had ever loved, a feeling of giddiness came over him. The hard stones he thought must be bruising Agnaletta's tender flesh, so fresh and sweet but a few days ago, and only yesterday still throbbing with life, and he made a movement as if to rush out on the assailants and snatch away the body, which dead must surely belong to him since living it had belonged to another.

But the grief of the man Overcame this instinct of the wild beast At bay A shudder passed through the body Hidden beneath its wolfskin Tears fell from the fierce blood-red eyes And the unhappy man cried out Oh God, take my life

I give it gladly if only by my death I may give back life To her whom I killed The words were followed by such an appalling howl That all who were in the cemetery fled And the place was left utterly deserted Almost at the same moment the hounds having recovered the scent came leaping in over the wall followed by the baron, streaming with sweat as he rode his horse, which was covered with foam and blood.

The dogs made straight for the bramble bush and began worrying something hidden there. Hello, hello, hello! cried the Lord of Vez in a voice of thunder as he leapt from his horse, not caring if there was anyone or not to look after it, and drawing out his hunting knife he dashed towards the vault, forcing his way through the hounds he found them fighting over a fresh and bleeding wolf skin but the body had disappeared there was no mistake as to its being the skin of the werewolf that they had been hunting for with the exception of one white hair it was entirely black what had become of the body no one ever knew only as from this time forth tibaut was never seen again it was generally believed that the former sabo maker and no other was the werewolf furthermore as the skin had been found without the body and as from the the spot where it was found a peasant reported to have heard someone speak the words, O God, take my life, I give it gladly, if only by my death I may give back life to her whom I have killed, the priest declared openly that Thibaut, by reason of his sacrifice and repentance, had been saved. And what added to the consistency of belief in this tradition was that every year on

the anniversary of Agnaletta's death, up to the time when the monasteries were all abolished at the Revolution, a monk from the abbey of Premonstratant at Borg Fontaine, which stands half a league from Precayment, was seen to come and pray beside her grave. Such is the history of the Black Wolf as it was told me by Old Mokay, my father's keeper. End of the Wolf Leader by Alexander Dumas, translated by Alfred Allens in 1852 to 1929. Recording by John Bantstan